VLADIMIR P. GOSS PREDROMANICKA PRE-ROMANESQ!JE ARHITEKTURA ARCHITECTURE U HRVATSKOJ IN CROATIA

ART STUDIO AZINOVIC PREDROMANICKA ARHITEKTURA U HRVATSKOJ

PRE-ROMANESQUE ARCHITECTURE IN CROAT IA EDICIJA LIKOVN I H MONOGRAFIJA

nakladnik ART STUDIO AZINOVIC

za nakladnika MIRKO AZINOVIC v PREDROMANICl(A ARHITEl(TURA U HRVATSl(OJ

PRE-ROMANESQUE ARCHITECTURE IN CROATIA

VLADIMIR P. GOSS

arhitektonski nacrti measured drawings SREBRENKA SEKULIC-GVOZDANOVIC urednik, predgovor, ilustracije editor, foreword, illustrations ANDRIJA MUTNJAKOVIC

ART STUDIO AZINOVIC 4 SADRZAJ I CONTENTS 5

7 PREDGOVOR - KULTURA I ARHITEKTURA PODRUCJA HRVATSKE DO PREDROMANIKE FOREWORD - CULTURE AND ARCHITECTURE OF CROATIAN LANDS BEFORE THE PRE-ROMANESQUE

39 UVOD INTRODUCTION

41 PROUCAVANJE NAJRANIJE HRVATSKE UMJETN OSTI

STUDY OF EARLY CROATIAN ART

51 STO JE PREDROMANIKA?

WHAT IS THE PRE-ROMANESQUE?

63 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA

THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

161 KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA

ROYAL PRE -ROMANES QUE GROUP

189 RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA

EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP

203 SVJETOVNO GRADITE LJSTVO

SECULAR ARCHITECTURE

211 ZAKLJUCAK

CONCLUSION

222 POPIS SPOMENIKA

LIST OF MONUMENTS

232 BIBLIOGRAFIJA

BIBLIOGRAPHY 6 PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD PREDGOVOR I FO R EWORD 7 l(ULTURA I ARHITEl(TURA PODRUCJA HRVATSl(E DO PREDROMANll(E

CULTURE AND ARCHITECTURE OF CROATIAN LANDS BEFORE THE PRE-ROMANESQUE

Reljef s likom vladara na Having visited the Eastern Adriatic, the English archi­ Engleski arhitekt Thomas Graham Jackson kao rezul­ krst ionici katedrale u Splitu tect Thomas Graham Jackson published a study of local tat studijskog putovanja duz hrvatske obale Jadrana (vjerojatno iz crkve Sv. Petra Byzantine, Pre-Romanesque, and Romanesque build­ objavio je u izdanju Kraljevskog drustva u Londonu i Mojs ija u Solinu). ings in a publication by the Royal Society of London (Jackson, 1887-) prikaz tamosnjih bizantskih, predro­ King's Panel (believed by (Jackson 1887). Describing numerous Pre-Romanesque manickih i romanickih gradevina. Opisujuci brojne some to be from SS. Petar churches he concluded to have discovered the small­ predromanicke crkve zakljucio je da je ondje nasao and Mojsije in Soli11), est cathedrals in the worlds. This poignant statement najmanje katedrale na svijetu. Ovu pregnatnu konsta­ Baptistery. Split. should be complemented with later and current re­ taciju valja dopuniti kasnijim i aktualni m istrazivanja search in the Pre-Romanesque architecture in Croatia, predromanicke crkvene arhitekture LI Hrvatskoj ko­ which has established the existence, at the coast but jima je L1tvrdena rasprostranjenost ove arhitekture i now also in the continent, ofsome 200 more or less pre­ LI kontinentalnom zaledu na preko 200 vise iii manje served buildings, about thirty of which have retained sacuvanih gradevina, od kojih je tridesetak crkvi do their original form. This multitude ofPre -Romanesque danas zadrzalo izvorni izgled. Ova brojnost predro­ 11 1 monuments in Croatia (7 ' - 11 " century) deserves the manickih crkvi u Hrvatskoj, izgrade nih od 7- do 11. attention paid to it by this book. stoljeca, i postojanje originalnih primjeraka, zaslLl ­ zuje painjLI predocenLI ovom knjigom. Conceptual and spatial determination of the territory under discussion, which both expanded and shrank Pojmovno i prostorno omedivanje razmatranog te­ throughout history, is made possible by identifying the ritorija na sjevernoj obali Mediterana - sirenog i su­ situation in the Antiquity, during the Pre-Romanesque zavanog tijekom milenijskih povijesnih dogadanja period, through the Renaissance papal testimonies, - moguce je na osnovi anticke identifikacije, stanja and the current situation. During the centuries of LI doba predromanike, renesansnog papinskog svje­ the Antique period the territory determined by the docanj a i recentne sitL1ac ije. Tijekom vjekova antic­ northern coast of the Adriatic, the Danube, Drava, ke civilizacije podrucje priblizno omedeno sjever­ and Drina rivers, and the Eastern Alps, was called nom obalom Jadranskog mora, rijekama Dunavom, Illyricum, after the name of the people that lived there. Dravom, Drinom i istocnim obroncima Alpa, nazi­ In the Pre-Romanesque times, a Croatian state came valo se Ilirik (Illyricum) prema imenu starosjedilaca into being. It had almost the same frontiers, confirmed (!lira). U doba predromanike oformljena je hrvatska also by the style of architecture. The name "Illyricum" drzava. Njezine su granice ii i utjecajne sfere obuhva­ 11 was used in the Vatican documents until the 20 ' cen­ cale gotovo iste granice, dodatno identific irano isto­ tury, and when the High Papal Court decided to de ­ vjetnom arhitekturorn. Naziv !Jirik za ovo podrucje fine Illyricum in 1669, a map was made confirming zadrzao se LI vatikanskim dokumentima sve do 20. the above mentioned borders. This "Map of Illy ricum" stoljeca, a kada se sredinom 17- stoljeca pokazala po­ contained five provinces: [stria and Dalmatia by the treba

R s

0 Prostor Hrvatske u doba GrodO'tl I otocl - blzontske OalmoclJ• predromanike. 1'1e Map ofCroa tia during ------. . the Pre- Romanesque period.

dene klasicne granice. Karta je nazvana Illyricum named after the Slavic nation of the Croats, and even i obuhvaca pet regija: uz more su !stria i Dalmatia, deeper in the hinterland, Slavonia, after the generic nazvane prema ili rskim plemenima Istri i Dalmati, name for the Slavs. The recent division was established na njih se u kontinentu naslanjaju Bosna i Croatia, in 1945, establishing two political units - Croatia, and nazvana po slavenskom plemenu Hrvata (Croata), te Bosnia and Herzegovina. This book deals with the Pre­ jos dublje u konti nentu nalazi se Slavonia, nazvana Romanesque architecture of Croatia. po skupnom nazivu Slavena. Recentno stanje uspo­ stavljeno je nakon 1945. godine, kada se vjekovno Pre-Romanesque architecture in Croatia is based podrucje Ilirika razdijelilo u dvije drzavne zajednice: on the earlier achievements of the omnipresent Hrvatsku, te Bosnu i Hercegovinu. Ovom knjigom Mediterranean civilization. The earliest traces of hu­ obradena je predromanicka arhitektura na podruc­ man presence have been established at the Sandaija ju Hrvatske. cave in !stria (ca. 1.000,000 years old), the remains of PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 9

G If

0

•o•••••••· ...... IC.I..A.T08U.M. ~.~ ..... _...... ,,...... _.c.-...... m.~ el'. .£udt~ Do_.... _...,..__ D"."'l!'ET)l.O co-..;rs rgarxxvo DE ZJUN, M_.,..,.,,,,..._ .. jt...... - __,,-- ,,_a.- ....._ --.J>A.LJUXU:, C&O.Uut k SC.X.A.VOXU BA)(O, Ba- L.1:itd.atarao ..>la.riri-...... ,..,_..~--. .,,..~--_._ - ~~-~.A,J,,,,-~·· -~~-M'~~ ~ '!lf-u,J.J,,/,,;,.-~. - . ---~¥;;..._.u._.... «a :,(Ii -~c:r;O · a-:,,.,,;,,,,. s- <..fao, -4#~,c,;.--;,.

---:n:o;o..,,._n.,. _

Sveta Rimska rota, Ilirik the bones of the Neanderthals from early Paleolithic Afirmacija predromanicke arhitekture u Hrvatskoj (Blaeu, J., 1669.). were found at Husnjakovo near Krapina, ornament­ temelji se na prethodnom supstratu intenzivno Sacred Roman Rota, ed bone artifacts have been discovered at Sandaija II prisutne mediteranske civilizacije. Zanemarujuci Illyricum (Blaeu, }. , 1669). (20, 000 years old), and numerous Neolithic pottery postojanje najstarijih tragova europskih praljudi workshops have been identified in Slavonia (Vucedol), nactenih u spilji Sandalja (Istra) od prije milijun Bosnia (Butmir), and Dalmatia (Hvar). However, we godina, nalaze kostanih ostataka neandertalaca iz should center on the humanization of the territory in epohe starijeg paleolita u spilji Husnjakovo nada­ question as it entered the historic world of European leko od Zagreba, nalaze ukrasenih kostanih artefa­ civilization. kata od prije dvadesetak tisuca godina (Sandalja n), otkrice brojnih neolitskih keramicarskih radionica The primary ethnic stock of today's Croatian territory u Slavoniji (Vucedol), Bosni (Butmir) i Damaciji represent various tribes called Illyrians by Ancient (Hvar), zanemarujuci i niz drugih kreativnih nala- 10 PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD

Gradina lvlonkodonja. "Gradina" Monkodonja.

za iz doba pracovjeka, potrebno je usmjeriti paznju writers. The Greek poet Alkmenos mentions them samo na humanizaciju promatranoga podrucja u already in the 7 111 century B. C. It was believed that doba ulaska u povijesno vrijeme stvaranja europ­ Illyrians were the tribes mentioned by Homer that took ske civilizacije. part in the conquest of Troy. The Illyrians lived on the entire Balkan and in the southern and northern parts Primarnu povijesnu etnicku osnovu h rvatskoga te ­ of the Appenine peninsulas. They organized a political ritorija sacinjavaju srodna plemena nazvana po an­ entity, a state, on the Croatian territory at the end of tickim piscima Iliri (Illyrii), a grcki pjesnik Alkman the s'" century B.C. Their culture was influenced by the spominje ih vec u 7. stoljecu stare ere. Misli se da Greeks and the Etruscans, but the multitude of bronze su Iliri ona plemena koja navodi Homer kao su­ artifacts and stone reliefs demonstrates also the native dionike u osvajanju Troje. Iliri su bili naseljeni na creativity (Stipcevic, 1974). podrucju cijeloga Balkana, u juinom i sjevernom dijelu Apeninskoga poluotoka, a na podrucju hr­ The Illyrians formed numerous "gradinas," hilltop forts vatskoga teritorija ilirska plemena formiraju or­ in a form of circular settlements surrounded by stone ganiziranu drzavnu zajednicu potkraj 5. stoljeca walls, many of which later became centers of urban de ­ stare ere. Kultura Ilira razvijala se pod utjecajem velopment, in particular in !stria (Monkodonja), where naprednijih grckih i etrurskih kreacija, no obilje they defined the urban structure ofRovinj, Pula, Zminj, nadenih broncanih artefakata ili kamenih re ljefa Nesactium (destroyed), and other cities, carrying the upucuje na znatan interes i stvaralacku sposobnost memory of the hilltop fort settlement until today. Ilira (Stipcevic, 1974.). The earliest information about the Illyrians is pro­ Doprinos Ilira humanizaciji promatranoga podruc­ vided by Greek myths. The legendary inventor of ja ostvaren je formiranjem brojnih gradina, to jest architecture and sculpture, Dedalus, having escaped utvrdenih naselja na vrscima brezuljaka u obliku from Minos at Crete, settled in the Upper Adriatic, koncentricno organiziranih nastambi opasanih where he carved statues of himself and his son. kamenim zidinama, koja su u mnogim slucajevima Remembering his beautiful mistress, Europa, the postala osnova i matrica buduceg urbanog razvitka, chief god, Zeus, gave her name to the land to the North izrazito prisutnog na podrucju Istre (Monkodonja): of the Mediterranean, whereas her brother, Cadmus, urbana struktura Rovinja, Pule, Zminja, razrusenog having founded Thebes and given the Greeks the al­ Nezakcija (Nesactium) i drugih gradova izrazava phabet, sought shelter from the wrath of Gods together karakteristicni uzorak gradinskog naselja zadrzan with Aphrodite's daughter, Hermione, on the Adriatic u memorij i grada do danas. shores. After their son, Illyrius, the land got its name. PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 11

Rovinj, urbana struktura. Rovinj, the urban structure.

Poree, urbana struktura. Poree, the urban structure.

The Argonauts, sail in panic through the "Illyrian Prve spoznaje o podrucjima nastanjenim Ilirima zabi­ Sea," i. e., the Adriatic, escaping after the theft of the ljezene su u grckim mitovima. Legendarni grcki izumi­ Golden Fleece, and some of them settled close to the telj graditeljstva i kiparstva Dedal, bjezeci od Minosa tomb of the "golden-haired Hermione." '!\. Greek might iz Krete, nastanio se u najgornjem dijelu Jadrana i have said - a city offugitives, but they called it Polai tamo izradio kipove sa svojim likom i likom sina (Pula)," wrote Calimarchos of Cyrene between 320 Ikara. Vrhunski bog Zeus za sjecanje na svoju pre­ and 240 B. C. The name of the Adriatic Sea appears krasnu ljubavnicu Europu daje to ime zemlji sjever­ in the works ofAeschylus, and Sophocles, in the trav­ no od Mediterana, a njezin brat Kadmo, nakon sto elogues by Hacateus, Aristotle, Strabo, Ptolemy, and je Grcima donio pismo i osnovao Tebu, sakrio se od others (Kriiman, 1979). The Greek influence spread gnjeva bogova s Afroditinom kceri Harmonijom na by the means of Greek sailors and, later, colonies obali Jadrana, gdje im se rodio sin Ilirije po kojemu which gradually came into being on the Adriatic coast. nazvase ovu zemlju Ilirik (Illyricum). Ili rskim morem, Serious colonization was launched in the 4 111 century to jest Jadranom, panicno plove Argonauti progonje­ when, when Dionysus of Syracuse conquered the is- ni od osvetnika nakon krade zlatnog runa, a neki se 12 PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD

Dioklecijanova palaca u Splitu, rekonstrukcija E. Hebrard, 1912. Diocletian's palace in Split, reconstruction by E. Hebrard, 1912.

ovdje i nastanise pored grobnog kamena plavokose land of Vis, and formed the colony named Issa, which Harmonije: Grk bi neki rekao "Grad Bjegunaca", no gradually grew into an independent state with its own njihov ga jezik imenova Polai (Pula) - pise Kalimah colonies on the mainland and on the other Adriatic is­ Kirenjanin izmedu 320. i 240. godine prije nove ere. lands: Korkyra (Korcula), Tragyrion (Trogir ), Epetion U knj iievnim djelima Eshila, Sofokla, putopisima (Stobrec), Salon a (Salin), Pharos (Hvar ), Narona Hekateja, Aristotela, Strabona, Ptolomeja i drugih (Vid), Epidaurum (Cavtat); these are the most im­ grckih pisaca prisutno je Jadransko more (Kriz.man, portant cities which owed their formation to the Greek 1979.). Grcki utj ecaj na Iliri k sirio se putem grckih immigration. trgovackih plovidbi i kasn ijih kolonij a postupno for­ miranih na obali i otocima Jadrana. Ozbilj na koloni­ The urban systematization of cities-colonies followed zacija zapoceta je pocetkom 4. stoljeca stare ere, kada the Greek model with a regular, rectilinear structure sirakuski vojskovoda Dionizije osvaja otok Vis i tamo of city-blocks and communications, and is noticeable formira koloniju nazvanu Issa, koja postupno prerasta even today (Poree, Zadar); this marks the beginning u samostalnu driavu s kolonijama na otocima i obali of the Ancient civilization on the territory of Croatia. Jadrana: Korkyra (Korcula), Tragyrion (Trogir) Epetion Numerous discoveries of Greek ceramics, pottery, jew­ (Stobrec), Salona (Solin), Pharos (Hvar), Narona (Yid), elry, stone reliefs, statues, and money show the intensity Epidaurum (Cavtat), najznacajniji su gradovi nastali of trade, and the richness of those Ancient urban cent­ grckim naseljavanjem jadranskog priobalja. ers which had their own sculpture and pottery work­ Dioklecijanova palaca, 1976). shops, foundries, and mints (Suic, A recently mauzolej, Split Urbanisticka sistematizacija kolonija-gradova or­ found bronze statue ofApoxyomenos, an athlete drying (Adam, R., 1764.). ganizirana je prema grckom modelu grada s pravil­ himself, at the sea bottom next to the island of Losinj, nom ortogonalnom strukturom gradskih blokova i Diocletian's palace, is a supreme work of Greek statuary, and a witness to mausoleum, Split komunikacija, a postoji i danas (Poree, Zadar), pa je the high cultural level of the Eastern Adriatic. (Adam, R., 1764). PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 13 14 PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD

time zapoceo razvitak anticke urbane civilizacije na podrucju Hrvatske. Brojni nalazi helenske keramike, grncarstva, nakita, reljefa, kipova i novca pokazuju intenzitet trgovackih veza, a i bogatstvo tih antickih gradova koji su imali svoje kiparske i keram icarske radinice, ljevaonice i kovnice vlastitog novca (Suic, 1976.). Na morskom dnu sjevernog Jadrana, pokraj otoka Losinja, nedavno pronadena broncana statua Apoksiomena (Apoxyomenos - atleta koji se cisti na­ kon borbe) ocijenjena je vrhunskim djelom grckoga kiparstva te dokazuje visoku razinu anticke kulture istocnog jadranskog priobalja.

Il iri i Grci, uz povremene sukobe, iivjeli su stoljeci­ ma u vise iii manje uspjesnoj zajednici koja je postala ugroiena i raspala se nakon sto su rimske legije od po­ cetka treceg stoljeca stare ere pa do prvih godina nove ere u nekoliko navrata osvajale dio po dio ilirskih drzava i pripajali ih Rimskom Carstvu. Nestankom ilirske drzavnosti nije se bitno izmijenio zivot autoh­ tonog stanovnistva: Rimljani su bili tolerantni prema vjernom stanovnistvu, njihovoj kulturi i religij i, pa su tako postivali privilegije grckih kolonija i nisu name­ tali romanizaciju ilirskih starosjedilaca. No, vec od 1. stolj eca rimski trgovci i vojnici poceli su se inten­ zivno naseljavati prvo duz obale, a potom i dublje u Dioklecijanova palaca, kontinentu, pa su tako postupno formirani prostrani kapitel, Split (Hebrard, E.). i raskosni gradovi, a njihova privlacnost uveliko je Diocletian's palace, capital, utjecala na to da se okolno ilirsko i grcko pucanstvo Split (Hebrard, E.). asimilira i romanizira.

Eksponirani granicni polozaj ilirskih pokrajina naveo In spite of occasional strife, the Greeks and the lllyrian je Ilire da cesce izabiru vojnicku karijeru, pa su kao lived mostly at peace, which came to an end with the branioci Rima stjecali zamjetan autoritet, koji ih je first interventions of the Roman legions into the affairs doveo do najvisih funkcija Rimskoga Carstva: neko­ of the Illyricum during the last three centuries of the liko vrlo vainih rimskih careva bili su ilirskoga po­ Old Era. The disappearance of the Illyrian state meant drijetla. Vojnici su Ilira Decija proglasili 248. godine a major change in the life of the local population. The rimskim carem, ali uskoro je poginio u borbi protiv Romans were tolerant toward those faithful to Rome, Gota, pa je njegovo vladanje trajalo samo tri godine. and to their religion and culture. They respected privi­ Borbu je nastavio voditi jos jedan Ilir kojega su tako­ leges of the Greek colonists, and did not meddle with der proglasili rimskim carem (262.- 264.) - bio je to the life of the Illyrian natives. But as early as the 151 Klaudije 11., poznat zbog svoj ih ratnih zasluga pod century A.D., Roman merchants settled along the coast, nazivom Gothicus. Nedugo nakon Klaudija rimskim and even in the continent, forming nuclei for a develop ­ carem postaje takoder Ilir Aurelij an roden u bogatom ment of large and sumptuous cities, which, as centers Sirmiumu (danas Mitrovica), koji je u samo pet go­ of attraction, greatly contributed to assimilation of the dina vladavine (270.- 275 .) znatno stabilizirao carstvo, Greek and Illyrian population to Rome. cime je zasluzio naziv obnovitelja rimskog svijeta: Restitutor Orbis Romani. Dva Ilira bitno su utjecala The frontier-land nature of lllyricum led many na buducnost Rimskoga Carstva, a time i europske Illyrians to select military careers, and as defenders povijesti: car Dioklecijan roden je u Saloni (Solinu) of the Empire some of them obtained the highest of­ pokraj Splita, vladao je carstvom od 284. do 305. go­ fices. A number of important Roman emperors were of dine, dalekoseino je upravno, vojno i gospodarski the Illyrian stock. Decius was declared Emperor by the reformirao carstvo, inicirao podjelu carstva na cetiri army in 248, but was killed fighting the Goths three PREOGOVOR I FOREWORD 15

Amfiteatar, Pula. Amphitheate,; Pu/a.

years later. His struggle was continued by another upravna podrucja, nad kojima je Dioklecijan vrhovni Illyrian, Claudius II (262-264), also raised to Empire vladar te upravitelj Dalmacije i Balkana, a kao njegov by the soldiers. For his military activities he was know suvladar Maksimilijan preuzima upravu nad Italijom as Gothicus. Soon afterwards Aurelian,from the rich i Afriko m. Jos jedan car ilirskoga podrijetla sudbin­ city of Sirmium (today's Mitrovica) became Emperor ski je utjecao na europsku civilizaciju: Konstantin 1. (270 - 275), and he considerably contributed to stabili­ Veliki roden je u Naissusu (Nis u Srbiji), dugo je vla­ zation of the Empire. For this he was called Restitutor dao (306.- 337,), dovrsio je Dioklecijanove reforme, Orbis Romani. Two Illyrians had a deep impact on carsku je rezidenciju premjestio u Constatinopolis the Empire, and thus on the European history in gen­ i time ucvrstio diobu carstva na Istocno i Zapadno; eral. Diocletian was born in Salona near Split, and prekinuo je progon krsca na i Milanskim ediktom 313. ruled from 284 until 305. He enacted long-range mili­ godine proglasio je krscanstvo ravnopravnom dr­ tary and economic reforms, divided the Empire into favnom religijom. Medu prvim carevima tog razdi­ four parts, reserving for himself the supreme rule and jeljenog carsta bila su dva brata rodena u municipiju the rule over Dalmatia and the Balkans. His co-ruler, Cibalae (Vinkovci): Valent Flavije (364.- 378.) bio je Maximilianus, ruled over Italy and Africa. Another car Istocnog, a Valentinijan 1. (364.- 375.) Zapadnoga figure of destiny was Constantine from Naissus (Nis Rimskoga Carstva (Stipcevic, 1974.). in Serbia) who ruled from 306 until 337, and who car­ ried through Diocletian's reforms, moved the impe­ Iznimna drzavnicka t1loga Ilira t1 vodenjt1 i organi­ rial capital to Constantinople affirming the division zaciji carstva mogla se ostvariti zahvaljt1juci njihovt1 of the Empire into its western and eastern part, and formiranju t1 snainoj civiliziranoj i urbanoj kt1 ltt1ri declared Christianity, by the Edict of Milan in 313, brojnih antickih gradova Ili rika. Negativne povijesne a legal religion of the Empire. Between the earliest silnice zatrle su kontinentalne gradove do arheolos­ emperors of that de-facto divided Empire were two ki interesantnog temeljnog sloja, no obalni gradovi, brothers, Illyrians, from Cibalae (Vinkovci): Valens iako razgradivani, ipak su sact1vali respektirajuce tra ­ Flavius (364-378), ruling the East, and Valentinian I gove, a i danas postojece spomenike anticke kt1lture. (364 - 375), ruling the West (Stipcevic, 1975). Prvorazredni je takav spomenik rezidencijalna palaca cara Dioklecijana u Aspalathosu (Splitu), izgradena Thus exceptional role of the Illyrians in the affairs prvih godina cetvrtog stoljeca kao jedinstvena paradi­ of the Empire was made possible by a powerful and gma obrasca rimskog vojnog logora, idealnog rimskog highly civilized urban culture of Illyricum. Although grada i latinskog jezika arhitekture. Jupiterov hram, 16 PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD

Dioklecijanov mauzolej i peristil ispred mauzoleja, the vicissitudes of history have reduced most of the pripadaju najocuvanijim monL1mentima antickoga cities to archeological sites, yet traces remain, in par­ graditeljstva i kristalnim LIZOrcima klasicne arhitek­ ticular in coastal towns, including some important tonske lingvistike (Bulic, Karaman, 1927., Marasovic, monuments of the Ancient world. Such is Diocletian's 1968.). U Puli je prvih godina nove ere car August iz­ Palace at Asphalatos (Split), built at the very begin­ gradio tipican korintski hram posvecen bozici Romi, ning of the 4'" century on the image of a military cas­ a sredinom prvog stoljeca car Klaudije dovrsava mo­ trum. The Temple ofJupiter, Diocletian's Mausoleum, numentalni trokatni amfiteatar po velicini sesti, a po the Peristyle, belong among the best preserved monu­ visini drugi u svijetu (poslije rimskog Koloseuma). ments of Ancient Latin architectural language (Bulic­ Puljanka Salvia Sergi svojim je novcem u Puli podigla Karaman, 1927; Marasovic, 1968). Emperor Augustus spomenik trima rodacima LI obliku slavoluka izgrade­ built in Pula a Corinthian temple dedicated to Roma at nog tijekom dvadesetih godinama stare ere, to jest u the beginning of the 1s1 century A.D. Emperor Claudius isto vrijeme kada car August gradi sredisnji IL1k rim­ completed, around the middle of the century, the skog slavoluka (Girardi-Jurkic, 2006.). Klasicno sli ­ monumental, three-story Pula Amphitheate,; the sixth karstvo reprezentira pulski mozaik s motivom kaznja­ la,gest, and the second (after the Roman Colosseum) vanja Dirke iz 3. stoljeca iii solinski mozaik s likom tallest in the world. Salvia Sergi, a rich lady of Pula, Orfeja, a kiparstvo sirnbolizira izvanredna kolekcija financed the building ofa triumphal arch in the honor 16 kipova boianstava, cara Augusta i Livije, nj ihovih of three members of her family around 20 B. C., the obitelji i dvorjana iz prvih godina nove ere, otkrive­ same time when Augustus built the central arch of nih u rusevinama Narone. Arhitektonski, skulptorski the Roman triumphal arch (Girardi-Jurkic, 2006). i mozaicni ostatci iz brojnih drugih gradova dokazuju Classical painting is represented by a mosaic showing kulturnu zrelost i drustvenL1 snagu Ilirika. Kolicina tih the punishment of Dirce (3't1 century) in Pu/a, and a nalaza pokazuje da oni nisu mogli biti rezultat impor­ mosaic from Salin showing Orpheus. Sculpture is best ta nego da su morali biti djelo domacih graditelja, ka ­ represented by a collection of 16 monumental statues menoklesara i umjetnika. Njihova imena ni u Il iriku of Gods, of Augustus and Livia, and of the imperial nisu sacuvana, no jedan posredni podatak ipak otkri­ family and courtiers from the first years of the New va njihovo postojanje: kamenoresci Klaudije, Kastorije, Era, found at Naron a. Remains of architecture, sculp­ Simfronijan, Nikostrato i Simplicije iz Sirmiuma kao ture, and mosaic from other cities are an evidence of krscani odbili su izraditi kip nekog rimskog boga pa cultural maturity and social power of Illyricum. The su uguseni u Dunavu (Crnja, 1978.). quantity offinds shows that they could not have been imports but local creations. The names of the artists Krscanstvo je na podrucju Ilirika afirmirano vec have not been preserved, but an indirect piece of in ­ od prvih dana propovijedanja nove religije: apostol formation discloses their existence: four stone-cutters Pavao u Poslanici Rimljanima (15, 19) svjedoci da je from Sirmium, Claudius, Simphorianus, Nicostratus, od Jeruzalema, pa uokolo sve do Ilirika, pronio evan­ and Simplitius where thrown into Danube when, being delje Kristovo (Sanjek, 1996.), a tijelo mucenice Svete Christian, they refused to carve the images of a pagan Potronile u Dubrovniku iz kraja 1. stoljeca potvrdL1je god (Crnja, 1987). navod Sv. Pavla. Rimski pisci zapisL1ju da su krscanski vojnici bili u sastavu elitne 12. legije u Slavoniji (174. Christianity arrived in Tllyricum early, with the first godine). PotvrdL1jL1 to i brojni mL1cenici po promatra­ preachers of the new religion. St. Paul in his Epistle to nom dijelu Ilirika: Demetrije LI Sirmijumu, Euzebije i the Romans (ls, 19) claims that he carried the Gospel Potion u Cibalama, Kvirin LI Sisciji, DominiLIS (DLlje) "from Jerusalem all the way to Illyricum" (Sanjek, 1996). 5 LI Spalatu, solinski i istarski mL1cenici preneseni LI ora­ The body of a late 1 ' century marty1; St. Petronilla, torij rimske crkve San Giovanni in Laterano i mnogi in Dubrovnik, is an evidence of the Apostle's words. drugi. Ostaci brojnih bogomolja na podrucjLI Bosne Roman writers have.noted that Christians were in the 11 i Hercegovine, a osobito jedan od najstarijih molitve­ elite 12 ' Legion in Slavonia (in 174). Christianity was nih prostora izgraden oko 260. godine LI LaL1siniumL1 affirmed by numerous Illyrian martyrs - Demetrius at (kod Stoca), svjedoce o postojanjLI i rasprostranjenosti Sirmium, Eusebius and Polyon at Cibalae, Quirinus krscanstva na cijelom promatranom podrucju. Na in­ of Siscia, Domnius at Split. The relics of lstrian and tenzitet krscanstva upucuje i cinjenica da s podrL1cja Salonitan martyrs were transferred to an oratory at Ilirika LI to najranije doba krscanstva potjecu dvojica the Roman basilica ofSan Giovanni in Laterano, along papa: izmedL1 283. i 296. godine stolovao je papa Caius with many others. Remains of numerous early places (sv. Kajo), roden u Saloni, a prema zapisL1 u papinskim of worship in Bosnia and Hercegovina, in particular PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 17

Slavoluk Sergijevaca, Pula (Cassas, L. E., 1802.). Triumphal arch of the Sergi, Pu/a (Cassas, L. E., 1802).

of that built at Lausinium near Stolac in 260, confirm analima Liber pontificalis rodak je cara Dioklecijana, the spread of Christianity throughout the entire area te tako pripada ilirskom etnosu; izmedu 640. i 642. under consideration. Two early Popes were Jllyrian godine papa je bio Joan nes rv. (Ivan TV.), o kojemu u - Caius (St. Kajo) from Salona, and according to the Liber pontificalis pise da je po narodnosti Dalmatinac Liber Pontificalis, a relative to Emperor Diocletian, (Milic, 1998.). Uz ove istaknute crkvene dostojanstve- 18 PREDGOVOR FOREWORD

Korintski liram , p. uI a. Co,ynthian tempe, I Pu/a. PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 19

Eufrazijeva bazilika, Poree. The Basilica of Euphrasius in Poree. 20 PR EDGOVOR I F OR EWO R D

Tlocrt kompleksa Eufrazijeve bazilike: 1 Eufrazijeva bazilika (6.st.) 2 Atrij (6 . st.) 3 Baptisterij (6. st.) 4 Zvonik ( 16. st. ) 5 Memorija (6. st.) 6 Sakristija (15. st) 7 Nova sak ristija 8 Nova sak ristija 9 Kapela 10 Kapela 11 Ostaci starijih sakraln ih prostora 12 Biskupska palaca (konsignatorij 6. st.} 13 Kanon icka kuca (13. st.) Plan of the Complex of the Basilica ofE uphrasius: 1 The basilica of 1 Euphrasius (6' ' ct.) 2 Atrium (6'" ct.) 1 3 Baptistery (6' ' ct.) 4 Bell Tower (16''' ct.) s Memorial Chapel (6'1' ct.) 6 Sacristy (15"' ct.) 7 NewSacristy 8 New Sacristy 9 Chapel 10 Chapel JJ Remains ofan Earlier Church 12 Bishop's Palace (Consignatorium, 6'" ct.) 13 Ca11011s' House (IJ''' ct.) ,,t,.~c,ctt;ci'""'

~ 2 w

'-='?'C'/1'--:.::::~:::·.:u::::.II'.'.::·.¢::·::::::::: ; ~ H

10 9

__J;;;;;;n!ba=z::· o~~__I PREOGOVOR I FOREWO R D 21

BASILICA JANCi'I ANASTASI/ MA RTYRIS.

ATR. IVM

Sv. Anastazija, Salona (Solin). St. Anastasia, Sa/ona (So/in).

and John 1v (640-642), mentioned by the same source nike jos jedan Ilirac bitno je pridonio razvoju krscan­ as a Dalmatian (Mi lie, 1998). Another lllyrian greatly stva: iz grad a Stridona ( u zaledu obale Jadrana) potje­ contributed to the spread of Christianity, Sofronius ce Sofronije Eusebije (340.- 420.) poznat po nadimku Eusebius from Stridonum (340- 420) better known Jeronim, koji je nakon drasticnih opisa nepocudnog as St. Jerome, who, disappointed with the way of life zivota u Dalmaciji napisao Oprosti mi Boie sto sam in his fatherland wrote: "God, forgive me for being Dalmatinac. Sveti Jeronim pisac je prve crkvene povi­ Dalmatian." St. Jerome was the author of the first his­ jesti (De viris illustribus), a nakon prijevoda biblijskih tory of Christianity (De viris illustribus), and the tekstova s grckog i hebrejskog na latinski usustavio translator from Hebrew and Greek into Latin, and the je prvi integralni tekst Biblije (poznat pod nazivom editor of the first integral text of the Bible, known as Vulgata) , koji je do danas ostao sluzbeni opis i tumac the Vulgate, which has remained the official source biblijskih dogadanja (Markovic, 1908.). Pri tome va­ of biblical events (Markovic, 1908). The Vulgate has lja pripomenuti da je jezik te Jeronimove Biblij e po­ become the foundation of Latin literature, i.e., of the stao temelj knj izevnosti latinista, a time i europske European literacy. pismenosti.

--- 22 PREDGOVO R I FOREWORD

0 !Om

o O a D a a a

0 !ITl !llJl Sv. Marija (?), Salona-Soli n (Marasovic, J.). St. Marija (7)· • sa Iona -So/in (Marasovic, J.).

11 PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 23

Bazilika, Solin. Basilica, So/in.

Early Christian art has left some supreme works in Ranokrscanska umjetnost zastupana je na podruc­ Illyricum. Most of them are in ruins, e.g., in Salona, the ju Ilirika s nekoliko prvorazrednih monumena­ capital of Dalmatia., which, in Diocletian's times was ta. Najvainiji su uruseni, a nalazili su se u Saloni a respectable city of ca. 60,000 people, and provided (Solin). Salona, kao srediste rimske provincije, bila je with such key buildings as the forum, amphitheater, u Dioklecijanovo doba respektabilan grad od 60.000 basilicas, thermae, water supply system. The Christian stanovnika, s vaznim gradevinama (forum, amfite­ community was fully established by the end of the 3r" atar, bazilike, terme, akvadukt), ali i s prosirenom century. An illegal Christian cult building dates from krscanskom zajednicom osnovanom vec pri kraju that time. It contained an oratory and an atrium with 3. stolj eca. lz toga doba otkrivena je ilegalna kultna a fountain. In the 4 111 and the 5111 century several large gradevina sastavljena od oratorija i atrija s fonta nom, religious urban and cemeterial buildings were con ­ a tijekom 4. i 5. stoljeca izgradeno je u Saloni nekoli­ structed: ten large basilicas, baptisteries, mausolea of ko vecih sakralnih urbanih i grobnickih kompleksa, the martyrs (St. Anastasius), cemeteries, and accom­ koji su obuhvacali 10 povecih trobrodnih bazilika, panying buildings (Rapanic, 1971). The distinguished krstionice, mauzolej mucenika Anastazija, nekoliko explorer ofSalona, Danish architect Ejnar Dyggve was nekropola te crkvenih nastambi i gospodarskih zgra­ so fascinated by the richness of the material that he de­ da (Rapanic, 1971.). Istaknuti istrazivac Salone dan­ clared that Salona was second only to Rome in terms ski arhitekt Ejnar Dyggve zadivljen svojim brojnim of studying early Christian archeology (Dyggve, 1951). otkricima ustvrdio je da Salona nesumnjivo pred­ Another, well-preserved, complex of early Christian ar­ stavlja poslije Rima jedno od najvaznijih sredista za chitecture stands in Poree. Bishop Euprasius built, on proucavanje krscanske arheologije na europskom tlu 1 the site of several smaller buildings of the 4 ,, and the 5t1• (Dyggve, 1951.). Drugi veliki i ocuvani kompleks ra­ centuries, a large aisled basilica around the middle of nokrscanske arhitekture nalazi se u Porecu: porecki 1 the 6 ,. century. it had an atrium, an octagonal baptis- biskup Eufrazije na mjestu omanjih sakralnih grade- 24 PR E DGOVO R I FOR E WO R D

SALO NA c 1:::::::- STAR/

SA LONA UZDOLJE D t::::) ~ ~ SAL ONA SPLIT ."-c ~ t::I bd ~ ~ CRKVINE D OTOK ~ ·~ D ~ , ~ 8/HAC OTOK .....;:i ~ D ~ ~ KLAPAVICA [ ) LOPUSKA GLAVICA ~ ~ > ~ ~ ."'"'-. v DIKOVACA D ZARA ~ ~ ~ ~ ·~ '-' DABRAVINA KORLAT ~ h. ~ ~ :~ ~ POLA NIN @ @ ~ ~ GRADO 0 0 NIN

BIL/CE PRIDRAGA PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 25

s \

o.. l.OSIO,o . \) Suloc • ~ I.AST()YO ~

Osnovne lokacije tery, a bishop's palace and a triconch memorial chapel vina iz 4. i 5. stolj eca izgraduje sredinom 6. stoljeca predromanicke arhitekture. with an oval porch. The basilica of Euphrasius was prostranu trobrodnu baziliku dopunjenu pristupnim TI1e locations of decorated by stucco, inlay, and floor an wall mosaics, atrijem, oktogonalnim baptisterijem, biskupskom the Pre-Romanesque all among the best in the art of its time (Prelog, 1986), palacom i memorijalnom kapelom trolisnoga tlocr­ architecture. and comparable to the art of Ravenna. The existence of ta s ovalnim predvorjem. Troapsidalna Eufrazijeva a large number offairly well preserved monuments of bazilika ukrasena je stukaturama, inkrustacijama te the Pre-Romanesque on the territory of Illyricum, in­ raskosnim vanjskim i unutarnjim podnim i zidnim dicated that there must have existed sophisticated local mozaicima u vrhunskoj kvaliteti onodobne umjet­ workshops in the early Christian period. The architect nosti (Prelog, 1986.), adekvatne istovremenoj cr­ 11 of an impressive Roman basilica of Santa Sabina (5 ' kvenoj arhitekturi Ravenne. Postojanje veceg broja century) was brought from Jllyricum as testified by a vise iii manje sacuvanih primjeraka predromanicke mosaic inscription: "What you admire was made by arhitekture na podrucju Ilirika i njihova vrhunska Peter, a Roman priest, lllyrian by birth, a man worthy umjetnicka kvaliteta, pokazuju

Sv. Kriz, Nin. St. Kriz, Nin.

Stoljecima stvarana anticka civilizacija Ilirika odr­ seen as a source of easy and rich booty. The first reli­ zavala se i razvijala sve do nezaustavljivog pokreta able information on the Slavs comes from the Roman snaznih osvajackih pohoda azijskih plemena i mi­ writer Pliny the Elder in the 1" century A.D. He calls gracija indoeuropskih naroda sredinom prvog mile­ the "Veneti," a name of German origin. A century nija. Slavenske rodovske zajednice takoder sudjeluj u later Ptolemy described them as a populous nation u ovim pohodima prema toplijim i rodnijim krajevi­ close to the Germans, so one is led to believe that the ma, a nadasve bogatijim gradovima, u ielji za lakim Germanic raids into Pannonia in 167 were carried out plijenom i lagodnijim zivotom. Prve pouzdane vije­ with Slavic participation. In the course of the follow ­ sti o Slavenima potjecu iz 1. stoljeca od rimskog pisca ing centuries the Slavs kept settling between the Baltic Plinija Starijeg nazivajuci ih po germanskom obliku and the Adriatic, creating tribal homelands. Among imenom Veneti. Stoljece kasnije Ptolomej pise o nji­ them, there was also the community of the Croats ma kao velikom narodu bliskom Germanima pa se (Hrvati). They directed their immigration movement misli da je 167- godine prodor germanskih plemena toward Illyricum. According to Procopius, the Slavs PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 27

, C..------,' 0

, , , / , , , , ¢B , A 0

· - ·-·-·-·-·- · - ·-·-·-·-·-·-· N I t • g

Gnomon. Sv. Kriz. Nin (Pejakovic. M.) Gnomon. St. Krii, Nin (Pejakovic, M.) 28 PREDGOVOR I FOR E WORD

TERTIA PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 29

Nm r - ;i; L li::< m (/) - -i ;i;Z-o Z- (/) () (/) Oc O r;; .:,. fii ::!m ::! () 0 () C [.

I\) (J) I\)

arrived together with the Avars all the way to the LI PanonijLI izveden uz sudjelovanja Slavena. Tijekom Adriatic coast in 548 and 552, Pope Gregory I wrote idL1cih stoljeca Slaveni su se trajno naseljavali LI siro­ in 600 that the Slavs had entered !stria, and then kom podrucjLI od Jadrana do Baltika, stvarajuci dife­ started to threaten Italy. It is reasonable to believe that rencirane gentilne postojbine. Mectu njima formirala some of the participants in those raids never returned se zajednica nazivana tijekom prethodne i buduce to their cold Trans-Danubian homelands, but, at­ povijesti brojnim inacicama kristaliziranim nazivom tracted by the coast and fertile valleys, the rich soil of Hrvat (Croato). Hrvati su LI Smjerili svoje migracije na Pannonia, and a higher way of life, stayed and settled podrucje Iliri ka: prema zapisima tadasnjega povjesni­ (Goldstein, 1995). In the well-know historical treatise ka Prokopija, Slaveni su dosli u saveznistvu s Avarima De administrando imperio, Emperor Constantine 548. i 552. godine i do obale Jadrana, a papa Grgur 1. Porphyrogenitus (ca. 950) claims that the immigration zapisuje 600. godine da su Slaveni usli u Istru i vec of the Croats was completed in the time of Emperor poceli nadirati u Italiju. Razumno je pretpostaviti Gnomon, Sv. Kriz, Nin Heraclius (610 - 614). He states that the Croats, on or­ da se tijekom tih nekoliko stoljeca dugih ratnickih (Pejakovic, M.) ders of the Emperor, "rebelled and expelled the Avars, slavensko-hrvatskih prodira nj a u Il irik nisu bas svi G11omon, St. Kriz, Nin and were allowed to settle in that land where they still sudionici vratili u hladnu prekodunavsku postojbinu: (Pejakovic, M.) live today." atraktivno priobalje, plodne doline zaobalja i podat- 30 PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD

PRVA ZRA KA NA l::KVI NOCIJ

PRVA ZRAKA NA PRVA aoz,t

\ \ ,,- -- '"::· --- _.. -- --1..... --·~. - .

Gnomon, Sv. Juraj, Ravanjska (Pejakovic, M.) Gnomon, St. furaj, Ravanjska (Pejakovic, M.)

ne ravnice kontinetalnoga dijela Ilirika izazivale su, a The migrations were a violent affair. Along with the vjerajatno i izazvale, ispunjenje nove kvalitete iivljenja Avars and the Slavs, Illyricum was invaded by the - naseljavanje (Goldstein, 1995.). Prema navodima u Goths, Ostrogoths, Huns, and many other peoples. povijesnim i instruktivnim zapisima O upravljanju The situation was radically changed when a Germanic carstvom (De administrando imperio) bizantskog military Leader, Odoacer overthrew, in Ravenna, the cara Konstantina v11. Porfirogeneta, pisanim oko 950. Roman Emperor Romulus Augustulus, and when his godine, to naseljavanje Hrvata zavrseno je za vremena successor, Julius Nepos, hiding in Salona, was mur­ vladanja cara Heraklija (610.- 641.): Konstantin, nai­ dered four years Later. This was the end of the Western me tvrdi da po naredenju cara Heraklija Hrvati po­ Roman Empire, and Illyricum fell prey, for centuries to grabise oruije i protjeravsi odanle Avare, nastane se come, to invading hordes, as well as to various impe­ po odredbi cara Heraklija u toj zemlji Avara, u kojoj rialist aspirations. At the meeting point of Byzantine i sada stanuju (Konstantin, 1918.). Empire, the sphere of Papal influence, and imperial PREOGOVOR I FOREWORD 31

2.1.v1.

s

).If . ONAT

7- 2.1.1u . 21.,x . ~,.11. 2.-f. >

. . • C>o . . I.l.. • • c,

-12, I ::. 1 S

1e,o "'-· r ··~-----~710--~~~~ ~-·­ Gnomon, Sv. Donat, Krk (Pejakovic, M.) ··---31f-- - -· • 10' ---·· Gnomon, St. Donat, Krk 1)'------· (Pejakovic, M.) • 32 PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD

1 Migracijska kretanja nisu bila bezazlena: uz Slavene aspirations of the Franks, in the course of the 7 " and 11 i Avare na podrucje Ilirika L1padajL1 Goti, Ostrogoti, 8 ' century Illyricum sought to gradually gain au­ HL1ni i drugi narodi. Do bitne izmjene stanja dolazi tonomy, initially in the form of vassal relationship 476 . godine, kada germanski vojskovoda Odoakar to one of those powers. A key role was played by the svrgava LI Ravenni rimskog cara RomL1la AL1gustula, Croats, who, probably to the high natality rate, as­ a njegov nasljednik, posljeni rimski car Julije Nepot similated the domestic population., the Illyrians, and skriva se u Saloni, gdje ga ubijajLI cetiri godine kasnije. the Romanized population of the coastal cities. Like Time je prestalo postojati Zapadno Rimsko Carstvo all European peoples, the Croatian nation was formed pa je podrucje Ilirika ostalo prepusteno visestoljet­ from the newcomers and the natives - the old Illyrian nim pretenzijama i pljackaskih hordi i driavnickih population, the Greek colonists, the Roman soldiers aspiracija. Smjesten na tromedi istocnih pokrajina and settlers, all united under the Croatian name, lan­ Bizantskoga Carstva, juinih papinskih Lltjecaja Rima guage, and script. i zapadnih osvajackih pretenzija Franaka, Ilirik se ti­ jekom 7. i 8. stoljeca postL1pno osamostaljivao LI for­ The state organization and military power of the mi vazalne drfavnosti podloine nekoj od povremeno Croats was described by Paulus Diaconus in 642, dominirajucih drzava. PresudnLI ulogu ove drustvene commenting on the siege of the Italian city ofSiponto afirmacije imalo je slavensko pleme Hrvata, koje je undertaken by the Croats who had come from across 1 vjerojatno snagom nataliteta asimiralo najprije staro ­ the sea on their ships. The end of the 8' ' and the be­ 11 sjedilacke plemenske zajednice Ilira po L1nL1trasnjosti, ginning of the 9 ' century is marked by the resistance a zatim i ostatke romanskih gradana u priobalnom of Dukes Vojnimir and Ljudevit against the Franks podrucju. Poput svih europskih naroda i hrvatski of Charlemagne. Ljudevit already bore the title of narod nastao je tako saiimanjem etnickih skL1pina "Dux Pannoniae;" the coastland was ruled by Barna ilirskih prastanovnika, grckih kolonista, rimskih who, around 810, sports the title of "Dux Dalmatiae vojnih posada, romanskih naseljenika i slavenskih atque Liburniae." There follows a continuous list of plemena, objedinjenih hrvatskim imenom, govorom Croatian rulers. Under Trpimir, in 852, the terri­ i pismom. tory of Illyricum is for the first time explicitly named

Crkva u Oslju, Ston (Pejakovic, M.). Church at Oslje, Ston (Pejakovic, M.). PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 33

Sv. Nediljica, Zadar (Pejakovic, M.). St. Nediljica, Zadar (Pejakovic, M.).

"Regn um Croatorum." Gottschalk, a distingusihed visit­ Drzavotvornu organiziranost i vojnu silu Hrvata ing Benedictine theologian, called Trpimir "rex" - king, sredinom 7- stoljeca (642. godine) dokumentirao je a title not confirmed in contemporary papal or impe­ langobardski pisac Pavao Dakon (Paulus diaconus) rial charters, but, nevertheless, Trpimir greatly con ­ opisom opsade talijanskoga grada Siponta, poduze­ tributed to the creation of an independent Croatian te od Hrvata iskrcanih iz svoj ih brodova. Ko ncem 8. state. He was also the founder of the native dynasty i pocetkom 9. stoljeca zabiljezene su vojne pobune which ruled until 1091. Pope authentically recognized hrvatskih vladara Vojnomira i Ljudevita Posavskog Tomislav as "rex" in 925 (Goldstein, 1995). Since then protiv vojske franackog cara Karla Velikog u konti­ Croatia bears an international title of a kingdom un­ nentalnom dijelu Ilirika. Lj udevit vec ima titulu dux til 1918. The strength of the Croatian state was de­ Pannoniae (vojvoda Panonije, sjevernog dijela Ilirika), scribed by Constantine Porphyrogenitus who claims a oko 810. priobaljem Il irika vlada Borna s titulom that Croatia covered almost the entire Illyricum, and dux Dalmatiae atque Liburniae (vojvoda Dalmacije had an army of 60,000 horsemen, and 100,000 foot­ i Liburnije). U daljnjem povijesnom tijeku kontinui­ soldiers, and a navy of 80 large ("sagenas"), and 100 rano su zapisana imena hrvatskih vladara, u darovnici smaller ("kunduras") ships. For comparison sake, the kneza Trpimira iz 852. godine podrucje Ilirika nazva­ Roman Empire never fielded an army of more than no je prvi put latinskim imenom regnum Chroatorum 500,000 soldiers. (drzava Hrvatska), a istaknuti karolinski teolog be­ nediktinac Gottschalk naziva Trpimira i titulom rex The period of Croatian history under consideration (kralj). Trpimirova titula nije potvrdena poznatim coincides with the formation of the European Pre­ papinskim iii carskim ukazima, no Trpimir je bitno Romanesque art and architecture, especially that pridoneo stvaranju hrvatske drfave i kraljevstva: osni­ of the Mediterranean. The distinguished cultural vac je hrvatske dinasticke obitelji Trpimirovica, koja past of Illyricum had left a rich heritage as a base ce Hrvatskoj vladati vise od dva stoljeca (do 1091.). 34 PREOGOVOR I FOREWORD

Sv. Marija, Vrsar. St. Marija, Vrsa,:

Autenticnu i od pape priznatu titulu kralja dobiva hr­ for the development of Pre-Romanesque architec­ vatski vladar Tomislav 925. godine (Goldstein, 1995.), ture and for its contribution to the general history of a od tada Hrvatska ima medunarodno priznati status European art. Ejnar Dyggve pointed out the role of the kraljevine sve do 1918. godine. Velicinu i snagu hr­ Ancient architecture, so that the Pre-Romanesque ar­ vatske drzave sredinom 10. stoljeca opisao je u spo­ chitecture would be an authentic heir of the classical menutim spisima Konstantin Porfirogenet, iz kojih past (Dyggve, 1951). However, a study of individual proizlazi da se Hrvatska prostirala gotovo na podrucju monuments has also established their own creative cijelog Ilirika i da je imala vojsku od 60.000 konjanika specificities. As elsewhere in Europe, Croatian Pre­ i 100.000 pjesaka, te mornaricu od 80 velikih (sagena) Romanesque buildings are characterized by imprecise i 100 manjih brodova (kondura). Zbog usporedbe nije dimensions, use of rubble, primitive treatment of de­ na odrnet spomenuti

Sv. Trojica, Rovinj. St. 'frojica , Rovinj.

could be inscribed in the same square, a secondary nicka crkvena arhitektura u Hrvatskoj direktni izda­ squaring and diagonals of the square determine the nak klasicne arhitekture i autenticne bastine (Dyggve, positioning of the key portions of the building, the ir­ 1951.). No, pomnjiva istraiivanja arhitektonske kom­ regular placement of the columns at St. Nediljica is a pozicije veceg broja crkvi pokazuju da njihov gabarit result of the Golden Mean . In particular, we empha ­ sadrii bitne osebujnosti kreacija i samosvojnih modu­ size Pejakovic's studies of the Holy Cross at Nin. The lacija. Predromanicke crkve u Hrvatskoj uklapaju se irregular angles of the plan of the exterior show the u opce karakteristike predromanicke arhitekture, kao same angle as that of the sun rays at the equinox and sto su neprecizno dimenzioniranje, gractenje s netesa­ solstice. The position of the sun rays on the floor could nim kamenjem, primitivna obrada gradevinskih deta­ be read in all the seasons as the exact time of the 16 lja, ceste pojave raznih otklona i nesimetrija, nejedna­ cannonical prayer hours decreed by the Benedictine kosti u ritmu stupova, nepovezanost vanjskih i nutar- 36 PREDGOVOR I POREWORD

njih potpornjaka zidova i slicno. Medutim detaljnije proucavanje tih prividnih nezgrapnosti dovelo je do iznenadujucih rezultata: arhitekt Mladen Pejakovic (Pejakovic, 1978., 1996.) istraiio je na vecem brojLI predromanickih crkvi (Sv. Trojica u Splitu, Sv. Kriz LI NinLI, Sv. Pelegrin LI Savru, Sv. Juraj u Ravanjskoj, Sv. Petar LI PrikLI, Sv. Marija LI Iiu Malom, Sv. Nedilj ica u Zadru, Sv. Donat na Krku, i druge) proporcionalne odnose njihovih tlocrta i presjeka, te ustanovio da su te disproporcije, nepravilnosti i nesimetrije podre­ dene neobicno strogoj pravilnosti, citljivom modL1lL1 i egzaktnoj proporciji. Njihovi tlocrti i presjeci mogL1 se upisati u istovjetni kvadrat, sekL1ndarno kvadri­ ranje i dijagonale kvadrata odredujLI poloiaj bitnih dijelova gradevine, nepravilni raspored stupova kod Sv. Nediljice rezultat je primjene proporcija zlatnog reza. Posebno je znakovito Pejakovicevo istraiivanje crkve Svetog Kriia u Ninu: nepravilni tlocrtni otklo­ ni vanjskih stranica crkve imaju isti kut formiran sa svrhom obiljezavanja solsticijskih i ekvinocijskih zra­ ka SL1nca; pL1tanje i podne projekcije tih zraka sunca kroz svjesno odmjerene i locirane prozore odredL1jL1 osnovne proporcije prostora; poloiaji suncanih zraka na podu ocitavaju se LI svim godisnjim dobima kao Sv. Martin, tocno vrijeme 16 molitvenih sati propisanih regL1lama Sv. Lovrec Paze natick i. benediktinskog reda. Crkva Svetog Kriza jedinstveni St. Martin, je i fantastican arhitektonski gnomon kojemu SL1nceve Sv. Lovrec Pazenaticki. zrake ekvinocija i solsticija odreduju koncepcijLI, oblik i funkciju. Ovih nekoliko naznacenih predromanickih crkvi u Hrvatskoj pokazuje da su one koncipirane s rule. The Holy Cross is thus a fantastic and unique poznavanjem i primjenjivanjem klasicnih geometrij­ architectural genome, its concept, function and form skih zakonitosti, a prividne nepravilnosti pojedinih determined by the sun rays at equinox and solstice. njihovih gabarita rezultat su svjesnog procesa pro­ These few remarks indicate that the Pre-Romanesque misljanja arhitekture kao izraza sL1z ivota covjeka s buildings in Croatia where conceived and constructed prirodom (Bogom). according to laws of classical geometry, whereas the alleged irregularities are a result of a sophisticated Predromanicka crkvena arhitektura LI Hrvatskoj na­ process of architectural thinking as an example of a stala je kao izvedenica stoljetne kulture Ilirika, smje­ coexistence between man and God (nature). stena je LI ambijentima formiranim bastinom ilirske i anticke kulture, oblikovana je usvajanjem tipologije Pre-Romanesque architecture in Croatia is an out­ klasicne prostorne stilistike, izgradena je od etnosa come of the centennial culture of Illyricum, it came stabiliziranog simbiozom slavensko-ilirsko-roman­ into being in an environment formed by Illyrian and skih genoma, kreirana je kao autenticni prilog europ­ classical heritage, it was formed by adopting princi­ skoj predromanici. Jacksonove najmanje katedrale na ples of classical spatial solutions; it was built by the svijetu imaju tako svoju skromnu ljepotu, imaju mi­ people created through a symbiosis of Slavic, Illyrian, saonu poruku, imaju znakovitost identiteta. A to su and Roman genomes. It grew as an authentic contri­ vrijednosti koje oplemenjuju dusu naroda i usrecuju bution to the history of the European Pre-Romanesque. covjecanstvo. Jackson's "smallest cathedrals in the world" have their modest beauty, a spiritual message, a mark of identity Andrija Mutnjakovic - values that ennoble the spirit of a nation and bring happiness to mankind. Sv. Donat, Zadar. Andrija Mutnjakovic St. Donat, Zada,: PREDGOVOR I FOREWORD 37 38 UVOD I INTRODUCTION UVOD I INTRODUCTION 39

UVOD

INTRODUCTION

Sv. Nikola, Nin. In spite of upheavals and wars, and mutilations and Usprkos mnogim sukobima i razaranjima, pa i una­ St. Nikola, Nin. rebuilding of monuments, Croatia has preserved a re­ toc brojnih pregradnji i dogradnji predromanickih markable treasury of early medieval art. One of its as­ spomenika tijekom minulih stoljeca Hrvatska je sa­ pects - Pre-Romanesque architecture on the territory cuvala vrijednu riznicu ranosrednjovjekovne umjet­ of Croatia - is the main topic of this study. Its objective nosti. Dio te bastine, predromanicko graditeljstvo is to remind the native and acquaint the foreign reader na podrucju Hrvatske, glavni je predmet ove studij e, with one of the finest contributions of the Croatian peo­ kojom autor zeli podsjetiti domace i upoznati strane ple to the art and culture of the West. citatelj e s jednim od najvrednijih priloga hrvatskog naroda umjetnosti i kulturi Zapada. This second edition was thoroughly revised and ex­ panded by more than one third. The English text was Tekst drugog izdanja sustavno je redigiran i prosi­ additionally revised and refined. The concept of the ren je za vise od jedne trecine, a posebno je dotjeran book, though, remained the same: to offer both to an engleski tekst. Koncept knjige je ostao isti - pruiiti expert and the general public, at home and abroad, kako strucnjaku tako i zainteresiranoj siroj publici an insight into one of the richest segments of Croatian u zemlji i svijetu uvid u poznavanje jednog od naj­ cultural heritage, along with theoretical observations bogatijih segmenata hrvatske spomenicke bastine, on its place within the West European culture. As in uz teoretske uvide posebice glede njegovog mjesta the first editions, I decided to go without footnotes, so unutar zapadnoeuropske kulture. Kao i u prvom iz­ the scholarly apparatus is represented by an enriched danju odustao sam od opaski, te znanstveni aparat bibliography. predstavlja prosireni izbor literature.

It would be impossible to individually thank all those Ne mogu poimence navesti sve one koji su mi pru­ who have offered me their advice and support, or have iili pomoc i podrsku, iii dozvolili reproduciranje given us their kind permission to use their illustrative ilustrativnoig materijala, no time se moja zahvalnost materials, which does not diminish my sense of indebt­ za njihov doprinos ne umanjuje. Ostajem trajno za­ edness. I remain permanently grateful to Mr. Andrija hvalan Akademiku Andriji Mutnjakovicu na poticaju Mutnjakovic, Member of Academy, for his initiative za stvaranje prvog, i sada ovog drugog izdanja, te za concerning the first and the present edition of this dugogodisnju za mene toliko dragocijenu suradnju. book, as well as for our long, and for me so stimulat­ ing, cooperation. Zagreb, zima 2006.

Zagreb, Winter 2006. 40 PROUCAVANJE NAJRANIJE HRVATSK E UMJETNOSTI I STUDY OF EARLY CROATIAN ART PROUCAVANJE NAJRANIJE HRVATSKE UMJETNOST I I STUDY OF EARLY CROATIAN ART 41

PROUCAVANJE NAJRANIJE HRVATSl(E UMJETNOSTI

STUDY OF EARLY CROAT IAN ART

Oltarna pregrada iz crkve The emergence of interest in the earliest national, "Old­ Zanimanje za najraniju nacionalnu - "starohrvatsku" Sv. Nediljica, detalj, Zadar. Croatian" or "Early Croatian," art coincides with the iii "ranohrvatsku" - umjetnost raste u doba roman­ Choir-screen panel, detail, romanticist movement, and the growing struggle for tizma i sve zesce borbe za nacionalnu afirmaciju i St. Nediljica, Zada,: national affirmation and political freedom during the politicku slobodu, u drugoj polovici xrx. stoljeca. second half of the nineteenth century. The first investiga­ Prvi su istrazivaci, iako ne svi, mahom bili amateri, tors were mostly, albeit not exclusively amateurs, local lokalna inteligencija, svecenici, ucitelji iii zemljo­ intelligentsia, village or small town priests, teachers or posjednici iz sela i gradica. Ti su pioniri, primjeri­ landowners. Such pioneers, as Fra Lujo Marun, Abbot of ce fra Lujo Marun, opat franjevackog samostana u the Franciscan Monastery ofKnin, or the school teacher Kninu, iii skolski ucitelj Frano Radie, proveli prva Frano Radie, conducted the first important archeological vafoa arheoloska istrazivanja, i to oko Knina i u za­ investigations, around Knin and in the Zadar hinterland darskom zaledu (Biskupija, Cetina, Zaivic, Bribi r), i (Biskupija, Ce tin a, Zazvic, Bribir), and created the first osnovali prva nacionalna arheoloska drustva i zbir­ national archeology societies and collections. Marun's ke. Skromni Marunov Muzej hrvatskih arheoloskih Museum of Croatian Archeological Monuments founded spomenika, utemeljen 1893. u Kninu (preseljen u in 1893 in Knin - now in Split - has grown from its mod­ Split gdje i danas djeluje), izrastao je u najbogati­ est beginnings into the richest museum of Early Slavic ji muzej ranoslavenske grade na svijetu. Tradiciju materials in the world. The tradition ofactive archeologi­ aktivnog arheoloskog rada nastavili su istaknuti cal work was continued by the Museum's outstanding di­ voditelji Muzeja, osobito nakon Drugoga svjetsko­ rectors, in particular after the Second World War - Stipe ga rata - Stipe Gunjaca, Duje Jelovina, Mate Zekan, Gunjaca, Duje Jelovina, Mate Zekan, Ante Milosevic. Ante Milosevic.

In and around Split, early investigations were carried Pocetna istrazivanja u Splitu i oko njega vodio je out by a trained classical archeologist, Don Frano Bulic skolovani klasicni arheolog don Frane Bulic (Salona, (Salona, Bijaci). He was one of the founders (in 1894) of Bijaci), jedan od pokretaca (1894) starinarskog (ar­ the "Bihac," an archeological association for investigation heoloskog) drustva "Bihac': koje sluibeno postoji do of national past which existed until 1948. The discoveries 1948. Do kraja prve cetvrtine 20. stolj eca, otkrica, i and, subsequently, publications by the pioneers led, in zatim objavljivanje pionirskih istrazivanja doveli the late twenties and the early thirties, to first attempts su do prvih pokusaja da se izradi sintetski pregled at a synthetic examination of the Pre-Romanesque predromanike u Hrvatskoj. Austrijski znanstve­ in Croatia The Austrian scholar, Joseph Strzygowski nik Josef Strzygowski vjerovao je da je u Hrvatskoj (Strzygowski,1927) believed he had found in Croatia a nasao ziv dokaz svoje teze o germano-slavenskoj living evidence of his thesis about German-Slavic, bar­ umjetnosti Sjevera (Strzygowski, 1927) . Objasnio barian art of the North . He explained the apparently un­ je naizgled neobicne oblike ranih hrvatskih grade­ usual forms of Early Croatian buildings as derivatives of vina kao derivate drvenih konstrukcija kojima su timber structures the Croats (and likewise other Nordic se Hrvati i drugi nordijski narodi koristili u svojoj nations) used to construct in their old country. staroj postojbini. 42 PROUCAVANJ E NAJRANIJE HRYATSKE UMJETNOSTI I STUDY OF EARLY CROATIAN ART

Sv. Donat, Zadar, tlocrt (iz knjigeStrzygowski, J., Starohrvatska umjetnost). St. Donat, Zada,; the ground plan (from the book Strzygowski, }., Starohrvatska umjetnost).

,,..e-,.,. JJ,i-- 1 I I j I I I I f I I I It I I I I i JI I I It I Sv. Donat, Zadar, presjek (iz knj ige StrZ)'gowski, J., Starohrvatska umjetnost). St. Donat, Zada,; the cross section (from the book Strzygowski, /., Starohrvatska umjetnost).

Unatoc gotovo halucinantnoj poetici, rad je Strzygowski's work, which in spite of his almost halluci­ Strzygowskog imao znatnu tezinu kao protuteza natory poetic, has a considerable weight as a corrective sveopcem "latinskom" iii "mediteranskom" usmje­ to an overly "Latin" and ''Mediterranean" bent of mod­ renju moderne kulturne povijesti. Strzygowski je ern cultural history (Strzygowski correctly identified ispravno zapazio neke oblike koji proizlaze iz tradi­ some forms which derive from a tradition of building in cije drvene gradnje i potaknuo raspravu medu do­ wood), stimulated discussion among the native scholars. macim znanstvenicima. Tako je 1930. Ljubo Karaman, So in 1930 Ljubo Karaman, doyen of Croatian medi­ doajen hrvatskih medijevalista, odgovorio na knjigu evalists published an answer to Strzygowski (Karaman, Strzygowskog (Karaman, 1930). Karaman je oprav­ 1930). Karaman justifiably raised doubts as to valid­ dano potaknuo sumnje u vrijednost velikog dijela ity of much ofStrzygowski's comparative material. He Strzygowskijeve usporedne grade. Upozorio je da pointed out that we know next to nothing about any gotovo nista ne znamo o bilo kakvoj ranoj hrvatskoj early Croatian art in wood (a discovery, half a cen ­ umjetnosti u drvu (pola stoljeca kasnije otkrice izrez­ tury later, of early medieval carved wooden beams at barenih radnosrednjovjekovnih greda u Sv. Donatu St. Donat in Zadar would have delighted Strzygowski u Zadru obradovalo bi Strzygowskog, a zbunilo and baffled Karaman), and that Strzygowski totally Karamana), te da Strzygowski potpuno zanemaruje neglected the Roman tradition of Dalmatia. Having rimsku tradiciju Dalmacije. Nakon sto je to utvrdio, said that, Kararnan went ahead and himself denied Karaman je zacudo porekao bilo kakvo znacenje toj any significance to this tradition, proclaiming the tradiciji, proglasavajuci najranije hrvatsko graditelj­ earliest Croatian buildings to be an independent phe­ stvo neovisnom pojavom uvjetovanom rubnim po­ nomenon due to a peripheral position of Croatia at the loiajem Hrvatske na granici izmedu Istoka i Zapada. borderline of the East and the West. To Strzygowski's Strzygowskijevoj dilemi "Orient oder Rom': Karaman dilemma, "Orient oder Rom" Karaman answered with je odgovorio s niti "Orient", niti "Rom". Radikalnost "Neither Orient nor Rome." The radical nature of some teza Strzygowskog dovela je do toga da se neke nje­ ofStrzygowski's thinking resulted in rejection of many gove vrijedne zamisli nisu nikad zapazile, te na tom valuable observations, and a reevaluation of the issues polju jos uvijek treba provesti revalorizaciju. is truly in order. PROUCAVANJE NAJRANIJE HRVATSKE UMJETNOSTI I STUDY Of EARLY CROATIAN ART 43

Sv. Mihovil, Ston. St. Mihovil, Stan. 44 PROUCAVANJE NAJRANIJE HRVATSKE UMJETNOSTI I STUDY OF EARLY CROATIAN ART

Ka pi tel iz crkve Sv. Lovre u Zadru. Capital from St. Lovre in Zadar.

Poslije je Karaman u brojnim studijama i clanci­ Later on, in endless studies and articles, Karaman some­ ma donekle preinacio svoju tezu, dopustio je po­ what modified his thesis; he allowed for some influence of nesto utjecaja mjesne predhrvatske umjetnosti, ali the local pre-Croatian art, but never gave up the thought nikad nije odbacio misao o slobodi izbora, koja je offreedom ofchoice that was, according to him, the main po njemu glavni poticaj ranim hrvatskim graditelji­ moving spirit ofearly Croatian architects. Karaman most­ ma. Karaman se preteino bavio malim gradevinama ly dealt with the small "free-form" buildings (since they "slobodnih oblika" (jer su bile kamen temeljac njegove were the cornerstone of his thesis), and overemphasized teze), pa je i suvise isticao skromnost i jednostavnost the modesty and simplicity ofearly Croatian architecture. najranije hrvatske arhitekture. Samo je dotaknuo vece He only touched upon the larger buildings, relegating them gradnje, pripisujuci ih x1. stoljecu i objasnjavajuci ih to the eleventh century and explaining them as an offshoot kao odraz romanicke arhitekture Italije. of the Early Romanesque architecture of Italy. PROUCAVANJE NA/RANI/E HRVATSKE UMJETNOSTJ I STUDY OF EARLY CROATIAN ART 45

Karaman's thesis was criticized by the Danish architect Na Karamanovu se tezu kriticki osvrnuo danski ar­ and archeologist, Ejnar Dyggve (Egger and Dyggve, 1939; hitekt i arheolog Ejnar Dyggve (Egger i Dyggve, 1939; Dyggve, 1951). For Dyggve Croatian buildings - again the Dyggve, 1951.). Za Dyggvea su hrvatske gradevine small scale ones - were copies ofLate Antique architecture - opet samo one manje - kopije kasnoanticke arhitek- of Dalmatia. He constructed tables ("Dyggve's parallels") ture Dalmacije. Izradio je tablice ("Dyggveove parale­ ofplans ofPre-Romanesque and Late Antique structures, le") planova predromanickih i antcikih gradevina, i na and on the level ofplans, the similarities were indeed strik­ razini tih planova slicnosti su zaista izrazite. Kasnija ing. Later explorations bringing about changes in some of istraiivanja i promjene u tlocrtima kojima se koristio the plans used by Dyggve, shook the validity of his meth­ Dyggve, umanjili su vrijednost njegove metodologije, odology, but, in essence, Dyggve was right to bring back ali u biti je Dyggve bio u pravu sto je iznova upozorio the neglected element of local Ancient heritage. na zanemareni elemenat lokalnog nasl ij eda . • Dyggve's somewhat mechanical thinking was given Vise tezine dobilo je Dyggveovo ponesto mehanic­ more substance by the work of Milan Prelog (Prelog, ko misljenje zahvaljujuci radovima Milana Preloga 1954). He accepted Late Antiquity as the source of Pre­ (Prelog, 1954). On je prihvatio kasnu antiku kao izvor Romanesque architecture in Croatia, but explained predromanickog graditeljstva u Hrvatskoj, ali ga je the latter as a kind of "passive negation" of Ancient objasnio kao neku vrstu "pasivne negacije" anticke tradition. An active negation sets in only with the tradicije. Aktivna se negacija pojavila tek s romani­ Romanesque. While Professor Prelog very well under­ kom. Profesor Prelog je dobro shvatio imitativnu na­ stood the imitative nature of the Pre-Romanesque as rav predromanike u cijelini, ali je zanemario njezine Oltarna pregrada, Vrlika. a whole, he has somewhat overlooked its experimental eksperimentalne i istraiivalacke vidove. Choir-screen panel, Vrlika. and exploratory aspects. 46 PROUGAVANJE NA JRANIJE HRVATSKE UMJETNOSTI I STUDY OF EARLY CROATIAN ART

Ne treba zaboraviti da su te "cedne" i "grube" grade­ Let us not forget that those "humble" and "crude" struc­ vine bile nekoc prekrasno uredene zivahnim slikama tures were once beautifully adorned with vivid paint­ i vrlo zamrsenom i mastovitom pleternom skulptu­ ings, with extremely complex and imaginative inter­ rom (cesto obojenom), da se grubo zide krilo ispod lace sculpture (itself often painted), that the crude namaza zbuke i vapna i da je unutrasnjost bila pun a rubblework masonry hid under coats of plaster and sjanih zlatarskih predmeta. Neke od tih zgrada za­ whitewash, and that the interior glittered with light ista nisu bile ni grube ni cedne! Medunarodni stil reflected by sumptuous pieces of metalwork and pre­ pleterne skulpture ne moze se smjtrati rezultatom cious stones. Then, at least some of that architecture negativnog, cisto imitativnog umjetnickog htije­ was neither crude, nor humble! And the international nja ("Kunstwollen"). Poput Karamana i Dyggvea, i style of interlace sculpture can hardly be a result of Preloga prije svega privlace gradevine manjeg mjerila. some negative, purely imitative kunstwollen. Like Prelog je prepoznao pocetne romanicke elemente u Karaman and Dyggve, Prelog was attracted prima­ zgradama i malog i velikog mjerila, ali on se ograni­ rily to the small-scale buildings. It is to his credit that cio na zasebne elemente, a ne na istrazivanja cij ele he identified incipient Romanesque elements in both strukture. small-scale and large-scale structures, but he limited himself to isolated elements, and not to an examina­ Od Prelogove teze (Prelog, 1954.) do danas skupi­ tion ofstructure as a whole. lo se mnogo nove grade i znanja. Vaian znanstveni doprinos dao je Stipe Gunjaca, koji je iskopao, iii Since Prelog's thesis (Prelog, 1954) much new mate­ ponovo iskopao, velik broj ranih hrvatskih nalazista, rial and knowledge has been collected. The most im­ pretezno u Zagori, i koji je medu prvima upozorio na portant scholarly contributions were made by Dr. izvornost velikih gradevina s kruinim upornjacima. Stipe Gunjaca, who excavated or re-excavated a Ivo Petricioli otkrio je brojne gradevine oko Zadra i large number of early Croatian sites, mostly in the na Zadarskim otocima, a napisao je i pionirsku stu­ Highlands, and who was among the first to notice the diju o predromanickoj i ranoromanickoj skulpturi u originality of the large buildings with rounded but­ Hrvatskoj. Vrijedne stud ije pleterne skulpture napi­ tresses. Professor lvo Petricioli discovered numerous sao je Nikola Jaksic. Tomislav Marasovic objavio je building around Zadar and on the Zadar islands, and brojne, vrlo vrijedne radove o tipologiji i kronologiji also wrote a pioneering study on Pre-Romanesque Oltarna pregrada iz crkve rane hrvatske arhitekture, te je prvi istaknuo pove­ and Early Romanesque sculpture in Croatia. Professor Sv. Ned iljica, Zadar. zanost s karolinskom umjetnosti Zapada. Posvetio je Nikola Jaksic has contributed valuable studies of inter­ Choir-screen panel, takoder neke svoje radove proucavanju bizantinskih lace sculpture. Professor Tomislav Marasovic published St. Nediljica, Zadar: PROUCAVANJE NAJRANIJE HRVATSKE UMJETNOSTI I STUDY OF EARLY CROATIAN ART 47

Oltarna pregrada iz crkve numerous very valuable studies of typology and chro­ elemenata u ranoj hrvatskoj umjetnosti. Igor Fiskovic Sv. Nediljica, Zadar. nology of early Croatian architecture, and was the first je vrsnim studijama prosirio nase poznavanje predro­ Choir-screen panel, to emphasize links with Carolingian art of the West. He manike u jufooj Dalmaciji i oko Dubrovnika. St. Nediljica, Zadar. also devoted some of his work to studying Byzantine elements in early Croatian art. Igor Fiskovic expanded Knjiga Zeljka Rapanica o predromanickom razdo­ our knowledge of the Pre-Romanesque in Southern blju u Da lmaciji (Rapanic, 1987.) zani mlj ivo je i op­ Dalmatia and around Dubrovnik. sezno kulturolosko djelo, koje se takoder intenziv­ no bavi ranom hrvatskom umjetnosti s naglaskorn An interesting comprehensive cultural study by Zeljko na dalmatinskoj - gradskoj komponenti. Miljenko Rapanic also deals extensively with early Croatian Jurkovic je u nizu zapazenih radova produbio pita­ (Rapanic, 1987 ). Most recently, Professor Miljenko nja karolinskih utjecaja u crkvama s westwerkom, Jurkovic did some fine research in Pre-Romanesque a takoder i distinkcije predromanike i rane roma­ sculpture, and in his important studies of the west­ nike, a dao je i vazne priloge proucavanju predro­ work in early medieval Croatia, independently voiced rnanicke skulpture (Jurkovic, 1986/87, 1988, 1997, some thoughts that the author of these lines himself 2000). Pionirski rad profesora Andrije Mohorovicica had proposed in the course of his research (Jurkovic, (Mohorovicic, 1957) u Istri i na Kvarneru nastavili su 1986/ 87, 1988, 1997, 2000). He has also dealt with the Branko Marusic, Ante Sonje, Miljenko Jurkovic i Ivan distinction between the Pre-Romanesque and Early Matejcic (Jurkovic, 1999, 2000; Marusic, 1967, 1969; Romanesque. Pioneering studies by Professor Andre Matejcic, 1996, 1998; Sonje, 1981, 1982). Mohorovicic on !stria and Kvarner (Mohorovicic, 1957) have been continued by Branko Marusic, Ante Sonje, Miljenko Jurkovic and Ivan Matejcic (Jurkovic, 1999, 2000; Marusic, 1967, 1969; Matejcic, 1996, 1998; Sonje, 1981, 1982). 48 PROUCAVANJE NAJRANIJE HRVATSKE UMJETNOSTI I STUDY OF EARl.Y CROATIAN ART PROUCAVANJE NAJRANJJE HRVATSKl, UMJETNOSTI I STUDY OF EARLY CROATIAN ART 49

Oltarna pregrada iz crkve Sv. Mihovil, Kolocep. Choir-screen panel, St. Mihovi/, Kolocep.

Tranzena s prikazom Maiestas Virginis (Sedes sapentientiae) iz crkve Sv. Ma rije u Biskupiji. 1iw1senna with image of Maiestas Virginis (Sedes sapieniae), St. Marija, Biskupija. SO STO JE " PREDROMANIKA" ? I WHAT IS TIIE PRE- ROMANESQUE? ~TO J E "PREDROMANIKA" ? I WHAT I S THE P R E- R OMANESQUE? SI

STO JE PREDROMANll(A?

WHAT IS THE PRE-ROMANESQUE?

Sv. Nikola, Selca (Brae). In order to resolve what the "Pre-Romanesque" might Da bismo utvrdili sto je predromanika, moramo prije St. Nikola, Selca (Brae). be, one should, first of all, outline one's concept of the svega odrediti pojam romanike. Prihvatio sam mi­ "Romanesque". The position I have accepted, drawing sljenje, pretraiujuci djela mnogih istaknutih autora s upon the work of numerous distinguished authors in the tog podrucja, da je romanicki stil obiljeien jasnocom field, has been that the Romanesque is a style character­ i racionalnom organizacijom strukture. U romanici ized by clarity and rational organization ofstructure. In vanjstina zgrade jasno odraiava unutrasnjost, artiku­ the Romanesque, the exterior of the building clearly re ­ lacija prostora prenosi se i na vanjske i na unutarnje flects the interior organization, the articulation of space povrsine zida i moze se unaprijed naslutiti proma­ is projected on both the interior and exterior wall surfaces, tranjem vanjske gradevinske mase: vanjski nosaci na and can be anticipated by a study of the exterior archi­ proceljima logicno se podudaraju s unutarnjima. Ta tectural mass. External supports logically correspond to se strukturna jasnoca moie smatrati i jasnocom vizije internal supports. This structural clarity can also be con­ iii izlaganja, jer, prihvacajuci taj strogi red strukture sidered clarity of vision or exposition, for, by accepting graditelj jasno govori o svojim temeljnim umjetnic­ this strict ordering of the structure, the architect speaks kim principima. Taj sredeni arhitektonski svijet prate clearly about the orderliness and rationality of his most monumentalno kiparstvo koje vjerno slijedi poteze intimate artistic principles. This orderly architectural arhitekture i monumentalno slikarstvo koje to cini universe is accompanied by monumental sculpture which postujuci prije svega cvrstocu i plosnost zida. closely follows the lines of architecture, and monumental painting which does likewise, primarily by respecting the "Predromanicka" je dakle arhitektura ona koja ne isti­ solidity and flatness of the wall. ce romanicki red i jasnocu, iii ih istice tek do nekog stupnja. Ljuska se ne podudara s prostorom , pro­ "Pre-Romanesque" is, therefore, an architecture which matrajuci trup ne mozemo pouzdano odrediti oblik does not display the Romanesque order and clarity, or unutrasnjosti. Kupole se skrivaju u kvadraticnim displays it only to a certain degree. The shell and the space tornjicima, zaobljene apside u ravnim oltarskim za­ do not "correspond," i.e., by viewing a body one can not vrsecima, a povrsina zida, podijeljena u tri jedinice, safely determine the form of the interior space. Domes moze skrivati unutrasnjost od pet polja, iii obratno. hide within rectangular turrets, rounded apses within Gotovo da i nema monumentalne vanjske skulpture. square chevets, a wall surface divided into three units or Rezbarenje se ogranicuje na ukrasavanje crkvenog fields may hide an interior divided into five bays, or vice­ namjestaja i na vrlo mastovite i domisljate igre goto­ versa. There is almost no monumental exterior sculpture. vo dvodimenzionalnog pletera. Carvings are reserved for decor of church furniture and are limited to very imaginative, even ingenious, but es­ Umjetnici predromanike nisu patili od osjecaja ma­ sentially very flat, non-figured, interlace sculpture. nje vrijednosti sto nisu dosegli "pravu" romaniku. Nesputanost njihova stila obiljezuje vrij eme zaceta­ The artists of the Pre-Romanesque period did not suffer ka i eksperimentiranja. U tom razdoblju od vr. do XI. from an inferiority complex due to the fact that they had stoljeca rada se novi Zapad, dugo, tesko i zamorno 52 STO JE "PREDROMANIKA"? I WHAT rs THE PRE - ROMANESQUE?

- ----············-L-----i

Tlocrt crkve Sv. Spas, Cetina. 0 !Om The pla11 of the church St. Spas, Cetina.

razdoblj e polaganog rasta, od nasilnog rodenja, pre­ never reached "true Romanesque". Their style, the loose­ ko grubog djetinjstva i nesigurnog mladenastva, do ness thereof, is characteristic of an age of experiment samosvijesti rane zrelosti. Elementi koji su, udruiivsi and inception. It is the period, between the 611' and the se omogucili rodenje vec je prezrelo i izopaceno na­ 11°• century, when a new West was coming into being, a slijede antike te divlja snaga i nemir sudionika seobe long, hard, even tedious, period of slow growth from a naroda. Usudio bih se nazvati ih materinskim i ocin­ violent birth, through a rough childhood and an inse­ skim pocelima; kao sto cesto biva, materinsko pocelo, cure adolescence, to the confidence of the early maturity. antika, pruiilo je temelj, a ocinsko, nomadski doslja ­ The elements that joined to bring about that birth were ci, duh obnove. No, buduci da su majka i otac imali an already over-ripe and debased heritage of Antiquity, malo toga zajednickog, djetetu je trebalo vremena, and the wild vigor and restlessness of the nomadic par­ oko sest stoljeca, da nade svoj pravi put. ticipants in the Great Migrations. I would venture to call them the maternal and paternal principles, and, as it is so Prica o predromanici veli kim je dijelom povijest na­ often the case, the maternal element, the Antiquity, pro­ laienja prikladnih preinaka davnih uzora, krscan­ vided the base, and the paternal element, the newcom­ skih, iii poganskih. To se eksperimentiranje jos za­ ers, the reviving spirit. Since the mother and father were mrsuje valovima bizantinizma koji su s vremena na far apart, the child took some time - about six centuries vrijeme zapljuskivali Zapad. Sve dok se nije potkraj - to find itself. x1. stolj eca oblikovalo novo drustvo, a uz to i istin ­ ski nov monumentalni stil, rornanika, vec najavljena Thus the story of Pre-Romanesque art is to a consider­ u x1. stolj ecu u ostvarenjirna tzv. "prve romanike" u able extent a story of designing appropriate adjustments Kataloniji, Lombardiji i alpskorn luku. to old Ancient, be it Christian or Pagan, models. In ad­ dition to what was available locally, the experimentation Najranije hrvatsko graditeljstvo sasvim se uklapa u is further complicated by waves ofByzantine or Oriental taj obrazac. Vee na samorn pocetku rnodernog istra­ Christian forms which from time to time washed over i ivanja u drugoj polovici x,x. stoljeca, istraiivace je the West. Until, by the end of the eleventh century, a new zapanjilo, da ne kaiemo zbunilo, bogatstvo izraza. society had been formed, and, alongside, its truly new, Ta neortodoksna raskos stvorena je eksperimenti­ monumental style, the Romanesque; already announced ranjem s raznirn oblicima naslijedenim od ranijih in the course of the tenth and eleventh century by the stilova iii prenesenim s Istoka, ali i mjesnim prei­ works of so called "First Romanesque Art", of Catalonia, nakama suvremenog zapadnog visokog stila - prije Lombardy, and the Alpine arch. STO JE "PREDROMANIKA"? I WHAT JS THE PRE· ROMANESQUE? 53

1he earliest architectural creations of Croatia fit very svega stila karolinskog dvora, te najranijih djela "prve well within such a scheme. Since the beginning of mod­ romanike". Premda se to moze uciniti kao pretjerano ern research, in the second ha if.of the nineteenth century, pojednostavnjenje, u iskusenju smo ustvrditi da u they have impressed, not to say confused, investigators ranom hrvatskom graditeljstvu (pa tako i u drugim by their rich variety. This unorthodox richness was in­ predromanickim skolama) postoje spomenici koji deed due to experimentation with various forms handed su nastali osluskivanjem tradicije, ugledanjem na down by earlier styles or transmitted from the East, but istaknute suvremenike i zagledanjem u buducnost. also to local re -workings of the contemporary high style Ta nam trodijelna podjela pomaie da shvatimo kako of the West - primarily that of the Carolingian Court, su ta tri smjera bila zapravo barem djelomicno isto-

Sv. Nikola, Kolocep. St. Nikola, Kolocep. 54 STO JE "PRED ROMA NIKA"? I WHAT IS THE PRE· ROMANESQUE?

Sv. Nikola, Selce (Brae). St. Nikola, Selce (Brae).

vremena i kako su se gradevine koje smatramo "na­ and of the forward looking experimentations of the "First zadnima" gradile uz bok onih «naprednih" gradevina Romanesque Art." It may be somewhat ofan oversimpli­ "prve romanike': fication but one is tempted to say that in early Croatian architecture (and so also in other "Pre-Romanesque" Gradevine sto pripadaju prvoj i najbrojnijoj tradi­ groups) one finds monuments that hark back to tradi­ cionalnoj predromanickoj skupini zasnivaju se na tion, those that look up to the contemporary leaders, and, lokalnom nasljedu - rimskom, ranokrscanskom, ra­ finally, those which are turned toward the future. Such nobizantinskom. Rastrkane su sirom ranosrednjovje­ a tripartite division may help us realize that the three kovne hrvatske drzave, a pojavljuju se od kraja vm. trends were, in fact, at least partly simultaneous, and pa sve do u x11. stoljece. that the "backward" looking buildings continued being built alongside the "progressive" buildings of the "First Drugoj skupini pripadaju gradevine vezane uz vr­ Romanesque" style. hove drustva. Kako je hrvatski dvor dosta pozorno slijedio karolinski, tako i gradevine sto su ih naruci­ The buildings of the first and most numerous Traditional vali uglednici otkrivaju povezanost sa zapadnjackim Pre-Romanesque Group draw upon local heritage - karolinskim stilom. U toj kraljevskoj predromanickoj Roman, Early Christian and Early Byzantine. They are skupini nalazimo manji broj vecih gradevina, vla­ scattered all over the early medieval Croatian state, and darske zaklade i mauzoleje, katedrale, vazne samo­ appear from the end of the eighth well into the twelfth stanske crkve. Zgrade te skupine nalaze se u sredis­ century. njoj Dalmaciji i Dalmatinskoj Zagori, sredistu stare hrvatske drzave, prvi tragovi slicnog graditeljstva 'D1e buildings ofthe second group belong to the leaders of potvrdeni su u Slavoniji, a u nesto drugacijem vidu the society. As the Croatian court followed rather closely STO JE " P REDROMANIKA"? I WHAT IS THE PRE · ROMANESQUE? 55

Sv. Donat, Krk. St. Donat, Krk.

the ways and customs of Carolingian courts, so also the i u Istri. I one se podiiu od IX., no pitanje njihovih buildings endowed by the leading figures of the society izravnijih uzora, pa i prerade istih za domacu upo­ reveal links with the Carolingian style of the West. In rabu jos nije sasvim razrijeseno. this Royal Pre-Romanesque Group we find a restrict­ ed number of buildings of more generous size - ruler's Treca, ranoromanicka skupina, sastoji se od rnanjeg foundations and mausolea, cathedrals, important mon­ broja gradevina koje tvore hrvatsku varijantu "prve astery churches. This group is concentrated on Central rornanike". Potjecu iz druge polovice x1. i pocetka XII. Dalmatia and the Highlands, the heart of the Croatian stoljeca, a nalaze se u srednjern i sjevernorn prioba­ state. In a different form it also appears in !stria, and its lju, u lstri, a postoje indicije da je taj sloj prisutan i first traces have been established in Slavonia. They ap­ u Slavonij i. Iscrpan pregled tih triju skupina glavni peared in the course of the ninth century but the question je cilj ovoga rada. of their models, as well as the transformation of the same for local use, has not been fully explained. Ali, prije toga iznijet cerno ukratko koliko ima spo­ menika i kako su rasporedeni. Sam broj sacuvanih, The third group, Early Romanesque, consists ofa limited djelirnicno sacuvanih iii iskopanih predrornanickih number of buildings which constitute a Croatian version crkava vrlo je velik. U prethodnoj knjizi o najranijern of the "First Romanesque Art". They date from the sec­ hrvatskorn graditeljstvu (Early Croatian Archietcture, ond half of the eleventh and the beginning of the twelfth London, 1987.) naveo sam 109 spomenika. Tom islav century, and they are found at the northern and central Marasovic (Marasovic, 1978) navodi ih jos vise - 127 coastland, in [stria, and there are indications that this (ukljucuje i svjetovna zdanja), au kasnijem radu layer was also present in Slavonia. A detailed discussion (Marasovic, 1994) taj se popis jos vise dopunjuje. of those three groups is the main task of this study. Isti autor priprema opsezni katalog svih poznatih 56 STO JE " P REDROMANIKA"? I WHAT I S THE PRE- ROMANESQUE?

spomenika. Nas popis (223 zgrade) ne pretendira na But before we embark upon it, let us take a look at potpunost, vec je samo izbor najpoznatijih i najpo­ the number and distribution of the monuments. The sjecenijih spomenika. sheer number of preserved, partially preserved or ex­ cavated Pre-Romanesque churches is overwhelming. Tesko da postoji broj casopisa za arheologiju ili In my book on Early Croatian Architecture (London: povijest umjetnosti koji nije donio pokoje otkrice. Duckworth, 1987), I list 109 monuments. Tomislav Dodamo Ii tome mjesta gdje su pronadeni ulomci Marasovic (Marasovic, 1978) is even more generous: kamene plastike s motivima pleterne ornamenti­ 127 (includes secular buildings the author has recog­ ke kakva se javlja diljem Europe, od Spanjilske do nized as Pre-Romanesque), and even more in a sub­ Transilvanije, ali jos nisu pronadeni i tragovi arhi­ sequent work (Marasovic, 1994); the same author is tekture, iii gradevine koje jos nisu prepoznate iii preparing a monumental catalogue of the monuments. iskopane, a spominj u se u pisanim izvorima, popis i Our list (223 buildings) does not pretend to be complete, dalje raste! Stoga i nije cudno sto je prvotne istrazi­ but it brings together the best known and the most of­ vace zbunjivalo mnostvo i raznolikost. ten visited sites.

No, takvo mnostvo i raznolikost nisu jedinstve­ There is hardly an issue of an archeological or art his­ ni. Slicnu pojavu nalazimo u razlicitim podruc­ tory journal which does not feature another discovery. jima Francuske, Spanjolske, ltalije, u Alpama, u If we add sites where one finds fragments of interlace Njemackoj, Nizozemskoj, na Britanskim otocima. sculpture such as appeared throughout Europe (but Samo sto su se u tim "razvijenijim" zemljama kasni­ as yet no traces of architecture) and the buildings, not ja razdoblja obracunala s ranijim spomenicima. Bilo yet identified or excavated, but mentioned in written je vise novaca, dakle i vise prosirenja, pregradnji i sources, the list grows even further! No wonder that the izmjena. Niz izvanrednih i osebujnih spomenika multitude and variety baffled the early researchers. nastaje i u kasnijim razdobljima ali stvaralacka gro­ znica ranijih stoljeca stisala se (vratit ce se u zrelom But the multitude and variety are indeed not so com­ baroku kontinentalne Hrvatske). U xv. i xv1. stoljecu pletely unique. We find similar phenomena in various mnogi su hrvatski umjetnici morali traziti posao u regions of France, Spain, Italy, in the Alps; in Germany, tudini. Potpuno osiromasenje nakon stoljeca turskih the Low Countries, on the British Isles. Only, in those ratova bilo je spas za male, stare i rusevne gradevine, "more developed" countries later styles dealt a harsher koje bi inace bile zamijenjene novim i modernijim blow to the earlier monuments. There was more mon­ konstrukcijama. ey at the later stages, which meant more enlargement, rebuilding, replacement. There is, of course, a number Ta raznolikost, kao sto rekosmo, nije izuzetna. Slicne of outstanding individual monuments constructed at se okolnosti susrecu u Spanjolskoj, Italiji i Francuskoj, later dates, but the creative frenzy of earlier centuries gdje se prije svega nastoji obnoviti tradicija i stvori­ seems to have abated (it comes back, somewhat, in the ti djelotvoran okvir za niz oblika krscanskog bo­ later Baroque period in continental Croatia). In the fif­ gosluzja iii za oblike svjetovnog srednjevjokovnog teenth and sixteenth centuries some leading Croatian zivota u nastajanju. Zaista je u pravu Milan Prelog artists had to look for work abroad. The total impov­ kad graditeljima rane hrvatske arhitekture, pripisu­ erishment due to centuries of Turkish wars acted as a je neku vrstu "pasivnog" pristupa naslijedu (Prelog, savior of many small, old and dilapidated buildings 1954). To se moie primijeniti na mnoga, ali ne sva, which would have otherwise been replaced by newer predromanicka ostvarenja u Hrvatskoj i posvuda u and more modern structures. The variety while indeed zapadnoj Europi. high is not exceptional either. A similar situation is en­ countered in Spain, Italy, France, and it centers on at­ Velik broj ranih hrvatskih nalazista (ukljucujuci i one tempts, experiments, to modernize the tradition and to samo s ulomcima skulpture) smjestena je u sredisnjoj create a feasible, functioning frame for several forms of Dalmaciji, a napose u trokutu Zadar- Knin- Split. To Christian worship, or for the emerging forms of secular je podrucje takoder blizu kljucnom crkvenom sje­ medieval life. Professor Prelog was to a considerable ex­ distu - splitskoj nadbiskupiji. Njoj pripadaju drevni tent right when he ascribed a sort of "passive" attitude hrvatski gradovi Nin i Knin, vaini stari dalmatinski toward the heritage to the builders of early Croatian gradovi Zadar i Trogir, te gradovi Sibenik i Biograd, architecture (Prelog, 1954). This can be applied to many, utemeljeni u ranom srednjem vijeku. Tu se nalaze i although by no means all, Pre-Romanesque creations istaknuta zupska sredista, Klis i Bribir, te niz vladar- both in Croatia and all over Western Europe. STO JE "PREDROMAN IK A"? I WHAT IS THE PRE-ROMANESQUE? 57

Most of the early Croatian sites (including those with skih dvorova i imanja, Bijaci, Rizinice i Sumartin. fragments of sculpture only) are located inside the tri­ Nalazista se prosiruju i na otoke, osobito na zadarski angle Zadar - Knin - Split, the heartlands of Croatian arhipelag, jedno od najbogatijih ribarskih podrucja state. The area is also close to the key church seat - the Jadrana. archbishopric of Split. Within there are also the an ­ cient Croatian capitals of Nin and Knin, major old Sjeverno od tog sredisnjeg podrucja nalazi se zona Dalmatian cities ofZadar and Trogir, and the cities of Kvarnerskog zaljeva na sjeveru (osobito otoci Osor, Sibenik and Biograd,founded by the Croats in the early Krk, Rab i Pag), kao spona s Istrom, te juznodalma­ medieval times. There are also important county seats tinsko i dubrovacko podrucje na jugu. Juzna je oba­ at Klis and Bribir, and a series of ruler's courts and es­ la, od Neretve do Kotorskog zaljeva, bila "tampon" tates - at Bijaci, Riiinice, and Sumartin. The sites spill zona izmedu Hrvatske i druge utjecajne ranosred­ over to the islands, in particular to the Zadar archipel­ njovjekovne drzave, Duklje (danasnja Crna Gora). ago, one of the prime fishing areas of the Adriatic. Dubrovacka se rana umjetnost uz sve vlastite inacice stilisticki ipak veie uz umjetnost sredisnje zone. To the North and the South of this central region one finds additional zones: the Kvarner Gulf in the North lstra je takoder dio Hrvatske, naseljen slavenskim (in particular the Islands - Osor, Krk, Rab, Pag) as H rvatima u vrlo ranom razdoblju. No ranosred­ a link to !stria, and the Southern Dalmatian and njovjekovna umjetnost Istre stilski je vrlo ose­ Dubrovnik area to the South. The southern coast be­ bujna. Sustavno znanstveno uklapanje istarske tween the Neretva and the Gulf ofKotor formed a buffer predromanike u povijest hrvatske predromani­ zone between Croatia and another early medieval state ke je zadatak koji, usprkos vrijednim radovima ofconsequence, Doc/ea (today's Montenegro). Although Andre Mohorovicica, Ante Sonje, Ivana Matejcica i on occasion under pressure by Doclean, Bosnian and Milj enka Jurkovica (Jurkovic, 1999, 2000; Matej,cic, Serb rulers, the Dubrovnik area definitely opted for 1996, 1997; Mohorovicic, 1955, 1957, 2004; Sonje, 1981, 11 Croatia as early as the 14 ' century. Its early art is sty­ 1982, 1987) jos nije u potpunosti zakljucen. Pokusaj listically linked to that of the central zone. takve skice uvrsten je i u ovu knjigu.

/stria is also a part of Croatia, settled by the Croats at a Mnogo se manje moze reci o ranim spomenici­ very early date. The early medieval art of/stria is, how­ ma kontinentalne Hrvatske. Osim u Dalmatinskoj ever, highly individual, and its systematic integration Zagori, tragovi rane umjetnicke aktivnosti otkrive­ into the history of the Pre-Romanesque art in Croatia ni su na visoravnima istocne Like, oko Imotskog is a task still to be fully accomplished, in spite offine (iza planine Biokova), te u Popovu polju (u zaledu studies by Andre Mohorovicic, Tomislav Marasovic, Dubrovnika). Dalje u unutrasnjosti, mogu se naci Ante Sonje. and Miljenko Jurkovic (Jurkovic, 1999, u zapadnoj Hercegovini (Livno, Duvno, Glamoc) i 2000; Matejcic, 1996, 1997; Mohorovicic, 1955, 1957, u sredisnjoj Bosni (kraj Bugojna i Blafoja). 2004; Somke, 1981, 1982, 1987) . A sketch to be seen as an attempt is also in this book. Yjerovalo se da je vecina ranih gradevina u meduri­ jecju Save i Drave bilo izgradeno od drveta, pa da je Much less can be said about the early monuments of zato ostalo malo tragova. No to i ne mora biti tocno. Continental Croatia. Besides the Dalmatian Highlands, Ranoromanicki kapitel naden je u Zagrebu, gdje je traces of early artistic activity have been recorded in biskupija osnovana 1094. godine. Fragmenti pletera the eastern Lika highlands, around Imotski behind the nadeni su u Loboru, u zasticenom i uvijek Llmjet­ Biokovo Mountain, and in the Popovo Polje in the hin­ nicki aktivnom Hrvatskom ZagorjLI, te na krajnjoj terland ofDubrovnik. Further inside one finds them in istocnoj granici, LI Srije111 L1 i Baranji (Ilok i Rakovac; western Herzegovina (Livno, Duvno, Glamoc), and in Beli Manastir). Yjerovalo se da taj srijemski pleter Central Bosnia (near Bugojno and Blaiuj). potjece iz kasnijeg xrr. stoljeca, no nema razlo­ ga da ne bi bio i stotinjak godina raniji. Kolicina It was believed that the majority of the early build­ pleternog materijala nadenog u Madarskoj, pa i ings of the land between the Sava and the Drava riv­ LI Panonskoj Hrvatskoj L1kazL1je da je nesto od tog ers was constructed in wood, and that, therefore, they materijala sasvim lako moglo nastati i u 11. stoljecu. have left no traces. This is not necessarily so. An Early Niti "bizantska" provenijencija svog tog materijala Romanesque capital has been found in Zagreb, where nije vise sasvim sigurna, a uz Yeneciju pojavljuju se the bishopric was founded in 1094. Fragments of inter- u madarskoj literaturi i pokusaji povezivanja s hr- 58 STO JE " PREOROMANIKA"? I WHAT IS THE PRE - ROMANESQUE?

vatskim priobaljem.Temelji crkve od opeke s kraja lace sculpture were found at Lobor, in the sheltered and x1. stoljeca iskopani su u Vinkovcima, a tragovi slic­ artistically always active Transmontane Croatia, and, ne zgrade u nedalekim Borinicima. Nekoliko ulo­ at the extreme East of Croatia, in Srijem and Baranja maka pletera stize iz Siska - rimske Siscije - starog (Ilok, Rakovac; Beli Manastir). It was believed that the biskupskog sredista zapadne Panonske ravnice. interlace sculptures from Sirmium date from the later 12 111 century, but there is no reason not to see them as Nedavna iskapanja Kresimira Filipeca na vec spo­ even a hundred years older. The sheer quantity of in­ menutom Loboru otkrila su monumentalnu rano­ terlace material in Eastern Croatia and in Hungary in­ 1 krscansku baziliku s oktogonalnim baptisterijem dicates that some of it could have been made in the 11 ' ' na zapadnoj strani, na njoj prostranu trobrodnu century. "Byzantine" provenance of that material is not predromanicku crkvu (koja egzistira od 9. do 12./13. too sure anymore, and, in addition to Venice, Croatian stoljeca) s westerkom, bocnim podupiracima te coastland has been suggested as a potential source in mozda ravno zavrsenim svetistem (konacni oblik Hungarian literature. Foundations of a brick church jos nije poznat) sto sve podsjeca na ranoslavensku from the end of the eleventh century have been dug up crkvu u Zalavaru (lokalitet Receskut), gdje su sto­ in Vinkovci, and traces of a similar building at Bornici lovali ranoslavenski vladari Pribina i Kocelj. Unutar nearby. Several fragments ofsculpture have came from sfere njihove knezevine mogla se nalaziti i sjeve­ Sisak - the Roman Siscia - the ancient episcopal center rozapadna Hrvatska. Crkva je sudeci po polofaju of the Western Pannonic plain. nosaca, potpornjaka i debljini zida bila presvode­ na. Ovaj fenomenalni nalaz takoder ukljucuje i Recent excavations at Lobor conducted by Kresimir desetine ulomaka pletera, koji, po misljenju struke, Filipec (Filipec, 2002) led to a discovery of an aisled podsjeca na sjevernotalijanske spomenike. Lobor Early Christian basilica with an octagonal baptistery jasno upozorava da se u predrornanickoj Panoniji to its west, a spacious aisled Pre-Romanesque building itekako gradilo od trajnog materijala, ali i na to which continues on the site from the 9t1• through the 13 111 da se zaista gradilo od drva; juzno od pronadene century, with a westwork and lateral buttresses, and, crkve iskopani su tragovi i jednobrodne karolins- possibly a flat chevet recalling the early Slavic church

Sv. Foska, Zminj. St. Poska, Zminj. $TO JE "PREDROMANIKA"? I WHAT IS THE PRE-ROMANESQUE? 59

Sv. Foska, Zminj. St. Foska. Zminj.

at Zalavar (Receskut) in Hungary, where Kocelj and ke drvene crkve s pravokutnim svetistem, jedine Pribina, Slavic princess had their court in the ninth takve do sada nadene na jug od Bavarske, kako century. Their principality may have included also upozorava Filipec. Nesumnjivo kako se nastavi rad North Western Croatia. The Lobor church was, judg­ na prakticki djevicanskom ranosrednjevjekovnom ing by the size and position of the buttresses, and the sloju kontinentalne Hrvatske cekaju nas jos 111110 - thickness of the walls, entirely vaulted. This astonish­ ga uzbudljiva iznenadenja. Po proporcijama crkvi ing discovery includes also tens offragments of inter­ u Vinkovcima slicna je i manja crkva otkopana u lace sculpture, apparently of North Italian type. Lobor Rudini kod Pozege zidana kamenom. A sve imaju clearly demonstrates that in early medieval Pannonia slicnosti (relativno kratak brod) s ranom arhitek­ one knew how to build in durable material, but that turom jugozapadne Madarske. one also built in wood, as traces of another ninth cen­ tury church, a wooden one, were found to the south Ku lturnu naseljenost ovog prostora svjedoci i vise of the main site. It is an aisleless Carolingian building od 70 grobalja Bjelobrdske kulture u naseljima koja, with a rectangular sanctuary, the only such building kako je to pokazao Zeljko Tomicic, slijede glavne discovered so far to the south of Bavaria, as Filipec vodotokove medurijecja Save i Drave (Tomicic, points out. As the work on the practically maiden terri­ 1999). S uvodenjem iupnog sustava ta se groblja na tory of Continental Croatia continues, we may be in for redove napustaju i nastaju nova, oko najranijih cr­ many a pleasant surprise. In terms of proportions the kvenih zgrada, kojima jos valja uci u trag. No i ovdje smaller stone church excavated within the complex of postoje naznake - stotinjak gradista, koja se danas the Romanesque monastery of Rudina near Pozega re­ ne mogu jos preciznije datirati (Tkalcec, 2004); calls the building in Vinkovci. All those buildings share mnoga od njih mogu potjecati iz ranog srednjeg vi­ a relatively short nave which is not uncommon in Early jeka, medu njima i ona koja kao dva lanca obrane od Romanesque architecture of southwestern Hungary. madarskih upada od 9. do 11. stoljeca imaju itekako vaznu obranbenu funkciju (gradista uz Dravu i na Cultural activity of the area is also witnessed by more sjevernim obroncima Bilogore, koja gube strateski than seventy cemeteries of the early Slavic "Bijelo Brdo" smisao nakon personalne unije Hrvatske i Ugarske culture, linked to early settlements which, as demon­ 1102). Velik broj gradista oznacuje polozaje ranih strated by Dr. Zeijko Tomicic:, follow main waterways srednjevjekovnih fopa i pailjivim radom na nekima in the area of the Sava and the Drava rivers (Tomich;, od njih naci ce se i tragovi rane arhitekture. 60 STO JE "PREDROMANIKA"? I WHAT IS THE PRE - ROMANESQUE?

Sa Siskorn/Siscijom uvodimo jos jedan predmet 1999). As the system ofparishes was introduced in the 11 raspravljanja, i to o etnickom podrijetlu stvarala­ course of the 11 ' century those "row cemeteries" were ca najranije monumentalne umjetnosti Hrvatske. replaced by burying around early parish churches, Smatra se da je Siscia srusena za vrijeme barbar­ which are still to be identified and explored. Even here skih invazija. Ali oko 800. g. to je vjerojatno opet we have a number of indications, hundreds of "gradiste" dosta veliko naselje jer je tu svoj dvor imao hrvatski forts (pl. "gradista"; hillfort, walburg, motta), earth knez Ljudevit Posavski. Da se u to vrijeme u Sisku and wood fortifications which are difficult to date at gradilo, zna se po tome sto je Fortunat, patrijarh the present day (Tkalcec, 2004), but some of which iz Grada u sjevernoj ltaliji, poslao Ljudevitu zida­ may date from the early medieval period (for exam­ re za gradnju utvrda. Vjerojatno su se gradile i cr­ ple those along the Drava river and on the northern kvene zgrade. Krscani Romani, stanovnici Siscije slope of the Bilogora Mountain, which would have koji su umakli barbarskom bijesu, naselili su se lost their strategic sense after the personal union of po breiuljcima juzno od Siska na Kiringradu (Sv. Hungary and Croatia in 1102, but which should have Kvirin je sisacki biskup - mucenik). Ostaci gotovo played an important role in stopping Hungarian raids 1 11 kiklopskih zidina i nekih cudnih, dosad, neobjas­ across the Drava between the 9 " and the 11 ' century). njenih zgrada jos se mogu vidjeti na vjetru izloie­ A considerable number of the "gradista" mark in all noj uzvisici. Latini su preiivjeli dovoljno dugo da likelihood sites of old parishes, and there is a chance Slavenima prenesu ime Quirinus (Kirin). Kvirinu su that by careful investigation we may even find traces bile posvecene i srednjevjekovne crkve u nedalekoj of architecture. Hrastovici i Bovicu. Romani su se zacijelo izmijesali sa Slavenima u Kiringradu i okolici. Nij e iskljuceno With Siscia/Sisak we have introduced yet another issue, da su neki od podanika kneza Ljudevita u Sisku bili and this is of the ethnic origin of the creators of the ear­ romanske krvi. liest monumental art in Croatia. Siscia is supposed to have been destroyed during the period of invasions. But Na istocnoj strani planine Medvednice kraj Zagreba by 800 it must have become a fairly decent settlement nalaze se rusevine stare utvrde po imenu Koielin. again, since this is where the Duke of Pannonic Croatia, Kozelin, Kozelin, Kosljun - sva ta imena proizlaze Ijudevit, had his court. Building was going on in Sisak iz latinskog "castelione" (mali dvorac) i upucuju na at that time, since we learn that Fortunatus, Patriarch naselje romaniziranog stanovnistva. Skupine Latina of Grado in Northern Italy sent Ljudevit masons to iii njihovih pohrvacenih potomaka, tvorile su za­ help construct fortifications. The church building must mjetnu populacijsku skupinu, sve do zrelog sred­ have been going on, too. The Christian, Roman, in ­ njeg vijeka, duboko u kontinentalnoj Hrvatskoj. habitants of Siscia, those who escaped the barbarian Nije iskljuceno da su upravo one pridonijele odr­ fury, settled in the hills to the South, at Kiringrad (St. ianju bar nekih vjestina gradenja i klesarstva iz Quirin us was the bishop-martyr ofSiscia). Remains of proslosti. almost cyclopean walls and some strange, so far unex­ plained structures, still can be seen on the wind swept U mnogo vecoj rnjeri to se dogodilo uz obalu. hill. The Latins survived long enough to pass on the Istraiivanja Ive Petriciolija u Zadru iznijela su na name to the Slavs (Quirinus-Kirin). No doubt, they vidjelo odreden broj ulomaka skulpture i natpisa iz mixed with the Slavs at Kiringrad and in its vicinity. vremena izmeau v1. i vrr. stoljeca (Petricioli, 1960). Not unlikely, some of the subjects of Duke Ljudevit Iako u manjem opsegu, nastavlja se gradevinska in Sisak were of Latin blood. Churches at Bovie and aktivnost. Zadarske crkve Sv. Vida i Sv. Donata iz Hrastovica nearby were dedicated to St. Quirin. vremena su prije 800. Mnoge gradevine na hrvat­ skom etnickom podrucju oblikovane su po uzoru In the eastern Medvednica Mountain near Zagreb stand na gradske graaevine - Sv. Kriz u Ninu po uzoru na the ruins of an old fortress, called Koi elin. Kozelin, Sv. Vid u Zadru, popularne viseapsidne graaevine u Koi elin, Kuzolin, Kosljun - all such names derive from obliku lista dj eteline, pojavljuju se i u gradovima i the Latin "castelione" (small castle), and indicate a set­ izvan njih (Zadar, Split, Trogir; Brnaze, Bribir, Oslje, tlement ofRomanized population. The pockets ofLatins, Rogacici u Bosni ... ). Jesu Ii ih grad iii domaci arhi­ or their Croatized descendents thus represented a notice­ tekti iz dalmatinskih gradova? Reducirani prozori able population group, maybe well into the high Middle i izrazite nepravilnosti Sv. Kriza u Ninu upucuju Ages, deep in Continental Croatia. It is not impossible na lokalnog hrvatskog zidara. Postoje i varijante that they contributed to survival of at least some skills ove teme npr. Sv. Juraj u Ravanjskoj, sicusna longi- of building and carving. STO JE "PREDROMANIKA"? I WHAT IS THE PRE-ROMANESQUE? 61

On a more major scale this is true of the coast. Investigations in Zadar by Professor Petricioli have disclosed a number of sculpture fragments and inscrip­ 111 11 tions datable between the 6 and 8 ' centuries (Petricioli, 1960). On a limited scale, building activity went on. The Zadar churches of St. Vid and St. Donat date probably from before 800. Many buildings on Croatian ethnic territory are modeled after those in the cities - Holy Cross in Nin was modeled after St. Vid in Zadar, popu­ lar polyconchal buildings appear both in the cities and outside (Zadar, Split; Brnaze, Bribir, Oslje, Rogacici in Bosnia). But were they built by Latin architects? Reduced windows and pronounced irregularities of Holy Cross in Nin speak for a local, Croatian, mason. Or there are variations on the theme, such as St. Juraj at Ravanjska, a tiny, longitudinal chapel, covered by an elliptical vault/''dome," inspired by a type of ancient Oltarna pregrada, katedrala memorial building which is more directly copied by Sv. Dujma, Split. St. Pelegrin at Savar. St. Jura) is again, most likely, an Choir-screen panel, original invention of a Croatian builder. Investigations St. Dujam's cathedral, Split. by Tomislav Marasovic and Radoslav Buzancic have revealed a number of creations of those "transitional" centuries within or near Diocletian's Palace (Buiancic, 2003, 2004, Marasovic, 1994). tudinalna kapela, pokrivena izduzenim elipticnim Buildings of the second, Royal Group, do not appear in svodom. Inspirirana je tipom anticke memorijal­ the cities, but some of their elements such as the west­ ne gradevine koju neposrednije oponasa crkva Sv. work (a monumental western massif or towe1~ a major Pelegrina u Savru. lstrazivanja Tomislava Marasovic contribution of the Carolingian builders to the history i Radoslava Bufancica iznijela su na svjetlo dana of European architecture) may have influenced urban niz ostvarenja iz tih "prijelaznih" stoljeca unutar architects. The buildings of the third, Early Romanesque iii u blizini Dioklecijanove palace (Bufancic, 2003, Group, appear both in the cities and outside. 2004; Marasovic, 1994).

Still, Dalmatian cities display in some cases a high de ­ Gradevine kraljevske skupine ne pojavljuju se u gra­ gree of artistic independence. As if they wanted to re­ dovima, ali neki njihovi elementi, npr. "westwerk" mind us that they paid tribute to Croatian rulers, that (monumentalni zapadni masiv, kljucni doprinos their citizens traded and intermarried with the Slavs, karoli nskih graditelja povijesti europske arhitek­ that they learned the newcomers language, but never ture) mozda su utjecali na urbano graditeljstvo. quite gave up their municipal independence. There is a Gradevine ranoromanicke skupine pojavljuju se i number ofsmall but rather elaborate buildings in Zadar, u gradovima i izvan njih. Trogir, Split and Dubrovnik which stand apart. They show a certain, rather loose, provincial Byzantinism, Neki su dalmatinski gradovi ipak uiivali visok stu­ comparable to para-Byzantine monuments ofSouthern panj umjetnicke neovisnosti. Oni kao da nas pod­ Italy. Yet, even here, as we shall see, some elements sjecaju na to da su njihovi gradani trgovali i medu­ may have infiltrated themselves from the extra-urban sobno vjencavali se sa Slavenima, da su naucili jezik territory. dosljaka, ali da se nikad nisu odrekli svoje munici­ palne samostalnosti. Postoji niz malenih ali usavrse­ nih gradevina u Zadru, Trogiru, Splitu i Dubrovniku, koje izrafavaju taj duh posebnosti, neku vrstu "ne­ jasnog" provincij alnog bizantinizma, koj i se moze usporediti s parabizantinskim stilom juzne Italije. No, i u tim primjerima neki su se elementi u grado­ ve probil i iz vangradskog podrucja. 62 TRADICJONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANJ(;KA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 63

TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICI(A Sl(UPINA

THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Kriz, Nin. For a seventh century newcomer the old imperial Dosljacima se u v rr. stoljecu, stara imperijalna St. Kriz, Nin. Roman and Byzantine Dalmatia must have appeared - rimska i bizantska - Dalmacija vjerojatno cinila like a cultural sweet-shop offering a wide variety of poput kulturne prodavaonice slatkisa, koja nudi architectural models - Roman, Early Christian and brojne oblike graditeljskih uzora - rimskih, ranokr­ Early Byzantine. Everything one can imagine - from scanskih i ranobizatinskih. Sve sto se moie zamisliti tiny centralized memorial chapels, baptisteries, mau­ - od sitnih centralnih memorijalnih kapelica, krsti- solea, to various forms of large basilican structures. onica i mauzoleja, do razlicitih velikih bazilikalnih This wealth of sources is reflected in the wealth of gradevina. To bogatstvo izvora odrazilo se u bogat­ the forms of the Traditional Pre-Romanesque group stvu oblika tradicionalne predromanicke skupine u of early Croatian architecture. The buildings of this, ranoj hrvatskoj arhitekturi. Spomenici te najbrojni­ the most numerous of the three groups, vary greatly je skupine uvelike se razlikuju po obliku i velicini, in shape and size, rangingfrom miniature rotundas u rasponu od minijaturnih rotonda do poprilicno to fairly large basilicas. They reproduce with various velikih bazilika. Oponasaju s razlicitim stupnjem degrees of accuracy, the forms of earlier local architec­ tocnosti oblike ranijih lokalnih graditeljskih stilova. tural styles. In spite of this diversity ofform, they have Usprkos raznolikosti oblika postoji dosta zajednic­ a number of characteristics in common. kih karakteristika.

The site is often that of a Roman or Early Christian Gradiliste je cesto na mjestu rimske ili ranokrscan­ ruin, itself serving as a source of building material. ske rusevine, koja je uj edno posluiila kao izvor The masonry technique, mostly rough rubble-work, is gradevnog materijala. Tehnika zidanja, najcesce u inspired by the provincial Roman technique of opus grubom lomljencu, nadovezuje se na provincijalnu incertum, while the corners of the building may be rimsku tehniku opus incertum, dok su uglovi gra­ strengthened by ashlar blocks taken from Ancient devine bili ucvrsceni blokovima tesanog kamena ruins. At times the faces of the wall were constructed vjerojatno s anticke rusevine. Zidne su povrsine from more regular pieces of stone approaching the katkada izvedene od nesto pravilnijih komada ka­ idea of masonry courses, while the filling consists of mena slaganih pribliino u redove, dok se ispuna smaller pieces of rubble intermixed with fragments of sastoji od mjesavine lomljenca, opeke i velikih ko­ brick and profuse quantities of mortar. The material licina zbuke. Najcesce se za gradnju koristi mjesni most frequently used is the local limestone. The mor­ vapnenac. Zbuka je nerijetko sumnjive kvalitete, tar, often of dubious quality, was usually prepared on pripremljena na gradilistu od prirucnog materija­ the site from materials at hand - coarse sand, even la - krupnozrnatog pijeska, cak sitnog sljunka, po­ small pebble, mixed with semi-quick, even diluted mijesanog s poluzivim, cak razrijedenim vapnom. lime. Such masonry naturally caused pronounced Takvo je zidanje naravno uzrokovalo nepravilnosti irregularities of structure. But the rough walls were konstrukcije. No grubi su zidovi bili pazljivo obije­ neatly whitewashed, and the interiors were adorned ljeni, a unutrasnjost ukrasena zidnim slikarijama, with wall-painting, ofwhich, however, only few traces od kojih je ostalo vrlo malo tragova. Za razliku od 64 TRADICIONALNA PRF.DROMANI CK A SKUJ>INA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP

zidova pod je obicno bio izveden od pravilnih ka ­ have survived. Unlike the walls, the pavement was menih ploca. Umjetnost klesanja kamena nije bila usually made offairly regular stone slabs. The art of sasvim zaboravljena, ali ugladeni komadi cuvali dressing stone had not been forgotten, but the finely su se za dovratnike i doprozornike, te ostale vaine polished pieces were reserved for door and window dijelove gradevine. frames, and other prominent parts of the structure.

Gradevine malog mjerila bile su gotovo bez iznim­ The small scale buildings were almost without excep­ ke nadsvodene. Najcesci tip bio je bacvasti svod, tion vaulted. The most frequently used type is the ali se pojavljuje i kupolasti, polukupolasti i krizni barrel vault, but domical, semi-domical and groin svod. Kupole i polukupole pocivaju najcesce na vaults do occur. The domes and semi-domes rest trompama, ali su u upotrebi i pandantivi. Kupola je mostly on squinches, but pendentives were in use, too. obicno bila skrivena unutar cetvrtastog iii kruinog The dome is usually hidden within a rectangular or tornjica, a pokrivena je piramidalnim iii konicnim rounded turret covered, respectively, by a pyramidal krovom. Nije tesko utvrditi uzor u nadsvodiva­ or conical roof The source of the vaulting of these nju tih malih gradevina: to je mnostvo centralnih small-scale buildings is not difficult to establish: it nadsvodenih gradevina malog mjerila u rimskoj is the multitude of small-scale, centralized vaulted i bizantskoj Dalmaciji (npr. krstionica zadarske buildings of Roman and Byzantine Dalmatia (e.g., katedrale), ali je zanimljivo da se nadsvodivanje the baptistery of Zadar Cathedral), but it is inter­ primjenjuje i na longitudinalnim konstrukcijama esting that the practice of vaulting spread also to the malog mjerila (to je vjerojatno bio obicaj vec u ar­ small-scale longitudinal structures (that this prac­ hitekturi v11 . i vm. stoljeca, kako to pokazuje crkva tice may have occurred already in the architecture 11 1 Sv. Mihovila na otoku Sipanu, mala, longitudinalna, of the 7 ' and 8 " century is revealed by the church of

Presjek crkve Gospa od Zvonika, Split. Our Lady ofthe Bell Tower. Split, section. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUl'INA I THE TRADIT I ONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 65

Gospa od zvonika, Split. Our Lady ofthe Bell Towe,; Split. 66 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANIC:KA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP

.," ..,,'• ...',• l• Nacrti crkve Sv. Nikola, D Kolocep. 0 4m The plans ofth e church St. Nikola, Kolocep.

nadsvodena gradevina, koju Igor Fiskovic smjesta St. Mihovil at Sipan, a small, longitudinal vaulted u vrr. stoljece; Fiskovic, 1985, 1998). Ima Ii ta oso­ building dated by Igor Fiskovic to the 7t1, ct., Fiskovic, bita sklonost nadsvodivanju nesto zajednickog s 1985, 1998). Does this overall predilection for vault­ navodnom hrvatskom nacionalnom tradicijom ing have anything to do with the alleged Croatian konstruiranja drvenih svodova, kako to predla­ national tradition of constructing wooden vaults, ze Strzygowski? Takvo misljenje, iako ga je tesko as suggested by Strzygowski? Such an idea, while potkrijepiti, ne smije se olako odbaciti. U drvenoj difficult to substantiate, should not be dismissed arhitekturi upotrebljavaju se sve vrste nadsvodenja, too lightly. Architecture in wood uses all kinds of a hrvatski su graditelji mogli izabrati one modele vaulting, and Croatian architects may have selected koji ih po upotrebi kamenih svodova podsjeca­ those models that, through their use of stone vaults, ju na pretpostavljenu vlastitu gradevnu tradiciju. reminded them of their own, presumed, building Argument u korist takvog misljenja jest sklonost tradition. An argument in favor of such a notion ravnim linijama i pravim kutovima u najranijem is the love of straight lines and right angles in early hrvatskom graditeljstvu (jednako kao i u drugim Croatian architecture (the same is true of many other predromanickim skolama) koja bi se mogla obja­ Pre-Romanesque schools) which might be explained sniti utjecajem drvene arhitekture. as an influence of architecture in wood. TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRAD I TIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 67

Sv. Nikola, Kolocep. St. Nikola, Kolocep.

In small-scale aisled buildings the vaults rest on col­ U malim gradevinama sa sporednim ladama svo­ umns or on rectangular piers. While bases and shafts dovi leie na stupovima ili na cetvrtastim stupicima. are almost exclusively ancient spoils; there are ex­ Dok su baze i trupci gotovo bez izuzetaka antikne amples of Pre-Romanesque capitals, most often styl­ spolije, ima primjera predromanickih kapitela, koji ized descendents of the late Roman Corinthian or su cesto stilizirani potomci kasnorimskih korint­ Composite. Sometimes the relief is low and forms sum ­ skih iii kompozitnih kapitela. Katkada je reljef pli­ mary (St. Barbara, Trogir ), sometimes the forms burst tak i sumaran (Sv. Barbara, Trogir), katkada oblici with volume (St. Nikola, Split), or they may be en­ bujaju do rasprsnuca (Sv. Nikola, Split) iii su po­ hanced by a picturesque interplay of light and shadow jacani sl ikovitom igrom svjetla i sjene (Sv. Lovro, (St. Lovro, Zadar). Zadar). 68 TRADICIONALNA l'REDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROU I'

Sv. Ante, Kolocep. St. Ante, Kolocep.

Upotreba stupova ogranicena je na dalmatinske The use of columns is limited to Dalmatian cities which gradovc, koji su, cini se, zadrzali ponesto od stare seem to have retained some of the old Mediterranean mediteranske helenisticke sklonosti svjetlijoj i zivljoj Hellenistic love of lighter and livelier interiors. The unutrasnjosti. Izvangradski teritorij daje prednost extramural territory prefers to use the bulkier piers. upotrebi masivnijih stupaca. Nalazimo ih cak i u This occurs even at Solin/Salona, where columns were Saloni/Solinu, gdje su stupovi bili dostupni gradi­ available to Local architects until as late as the High teljima i u visokoj renesansi. Renaissance.

lmposti nad kapitelima pokazuju jednostavne pra­ The impost blocks above the capitals show simple vokutne, izbrazdane iii konkavne profile. Peta svoda - square, chamfered or cavetto profiles. The springing katkad je takoder oznacena trakom slicnog oblika. of the vault is sometimes marked by a string course Impost ima vainu ulogu jer na njcmu pociva drve- of similar form. The impost blocks played a fairly im- TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADIT I ONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 69

Nacrti crkve Sv. Ante, Kolocep. The plans of the church 0 4m St. Ante, Kolocep.

portant structural role as centering, apparently, rested na oplata koja nosi svod dok se vezivo ne stvrdne. upon them. The centering itself was prepared in a Sama oplata izvedena je povrsno, uzrokujuci izrazi­ somewhat sloppy way, causing pronounced irregulari­ te nepravilnosti svodova. Sudeci po tragovima kod ties of vaulting. Judging by the traces at Holy Trinity in Sv. Trojice u Splitu, bila je poput neke velike kosare Split, it was a kind of a basketlike device consisting of koja se sastojala od krhkog okvira s dva prekriiena a fragile frame carrying two crisscrossed layers of reed. sloja trske. Svodovi su cesto od sedre, a i od ploca va­ The vaults are often constructed from tufa stone, and pnenca. Katkad nalazimo glinene posude ugradene u sometimes from limestone slabs. Occasionally one finds svodove. Time se smanjuje teiina svoda, poboljsava earthenware jars inserted into the vaults. This reduced akustika zgrade, a postize se i dekorativni ucinak. the weight of the vault, improved acoustics of the build­ ing and also served as a decorative enhancement. Ulazni su otvori pretezno pravokutni, optoceni klesanim okvirima, u nekim slucajevima ukraseni The door openings are predominantly rectangular, pleterom, iii cak zivotinjskim iii cvjetnim motivi­ surrounded by a polished stone frame, in some cases ma (Sv. Lovro, Zadar; Sv. Mihaj lo, Ston; Sv. Bartol, adorned by interlaces or even animal and floral mo- Dubrovnik - okvir prenesen iz dubrovacke crkve 70 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANl<'.:KA SKUPINA I THE TRADIT IONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Luka, Lastovo. St. Luka, Lastovo.

Sv. Kuzme i Damjana). Ulazna su vrata vjerojatno tifs (St. Lovro, Zadar; St. Mihajlo, Stan; St. Bartol, bila nadvisena lunetom, rasteretnim lukom iii cak Dubrovnik - the doorway has been transferred from visecim portikom (Sv. Nikola, Split). Prozori su naj­ SS. Kuzma and Damjan). The door may be surmount­ cesce jednostavni, lucni iii pravokutni otvori, iznu­ ed by a lunette, a discharge arch, or even a hanging tra prosireni kosinom. Veci lucni otvori pokriveni porch (St. Nikola, Split). The windows are most fre­ su transenama, probusenim kamenim plocama s quently simple, round-headed or rectangular slits, kruinim ili romboidnim otvorima, iii u obliku ri­ splayed inside. If there are larger round-headed open ­ bljih ljusaka (Sv. Ilija, Lopud; Sv. Petar, Dubrovnik; ings, these are covered by transennae, pierced stone Sv. Mihovil, Brnaze; Sv. Andrija, Vrgada; Sv. Nikola, slabs, with rounded, lozenge-shaped, or fish-scale open ­ Povljana). Neki su prozorski okviri ureseni ple­ ing (St. Ilija, Lopud; St. Petar, Dubrovnik; St. Mihovil, terom (Sv. Mihajlo, Ston). Ima nekoliko primjera Brnazi; St. Andrija, Vrgada; St. Nikola, Povljana). kruznih otvora, oculusa (Sv. Petar u Priku kraj Some window frames are decorated by interlaces (St. O misa) iii kriinih prozora (Sv. Donat, Zadar). Mali Mihajlo, Stan). There are a examples of oculi (St. Petar otvori koji se ponekad nalaze odmah ispod streha at Priko, Omis), or cross-shaped openings (St. Donat, sluiili su, cini se, za dodatno prozracivanje. Prozori Zadar ). Small perforations found sometimes right un­ su se vjerojatno zatvarali drvenim kapcima. Vrata derneath the eaves seem to have served for additional TRAOICIONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUP I NA I THE T RADI TIONAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP 71

Sv. Mihovil, Sipan. St. Mihovil, $ipan. 72 T RADI C I ONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE · ROMAN ES QUE GROUP

1 1

a --, 11

b

Tlocrti crkvi: c a Sv. Petar, Rifoice b Sv. Mihovil, Prigrada c Sv. Pelegrin, Savar (D ugi otok) d Sv. Kriz, Nin. The plans ofthe churches: a St. Peta,; Riznice b St. Mihovil, Prigrada c St. Pelegrin, Savar 0 !Om (Dugi otok) d St. Kriz, Nin. TRAD I CIONALNA P R EDROMANICKA SKUPINA I T H E T R ADIT I ONAL P R E·ROMANESQUE G R OUP 73

a

Tlocrti crkvi: a Sv. Marija (Stomorica), Zadar b Sv. Marija, Trogir c crkva u Oslju. The plans ofthe churches: a St. Marija (Stomorica), Zadar b St. Marija, Trogir 0 IOm c the church at Oslje. 74 TRADIC I ONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE·ROMANESQUE GROUP

a b c

d e f

g h

Tlocrt crkvi: a Sv. Peta1-, Sipan b Sv. Nikola, Selca (Brae) c Sv. Luka, Lastovo d Sv. Nikola, Kolocep e Sv. Juraj, Nerezisce (Brae) f Sv. Mihovil, Mrkan g Sv. Hija, Vinkovci h Sv. Ivan, Telascica (Dugi otok). The plans ofthe churches: a St. Petar, Sipan b St. Nikola, Selca (Brae) c St. Luka, Lastovo d St. Nikola, Kolocep j e St. Juraj, Nerezisce (Brae) f St. Mihovil, Mrkan g St. Ilija, Vinkovci. 0 !Om h St. !van, Telascica (Dugi otok). TRADICIONAl.NA PREDROMANICKA SKUP I NA I THE TRADITIONAL PR E-ROMANESQUE GROUP 75

a b c

d e

Tlocrti crkvi: a Sv. Petar u Priku, Omis b Sv. Jlija. Lopud c Sv. Ivan. Lopud d Sv. Nikola. Lopud e Sv. And rija. Vrgada f Sv. Dimitrije. Gabrili f g Sv. Mihovil, Ston h Sv. Toma. Kuti. The plans ofthe churches: a St. Petar u Priku. Omis b St. Ilija, Lopud c St. Ivan, Lopud d St. Nikola, Lopud e St. Andrija, Vrgada f St. Dimitrije, Gabrili g St. Mihovil, Ston 0 10 m h St. Toma, Kuti. 76 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE · ROMANESQUE GROUP

a b

d

c

Tlocrti crkvi: a Gospa od zvonika, Split b Sv. Martin, Split c Sudanel. Seget d Sv. Nikola, Povljane (Pag) e Sv. Platon, Osor (Cres) f Sv. Luka. Uzdolje. e f The plans of the churches: a Gospa od zvonika. Split b St. Martin. Split c Sudanel, Seger d St. Nikola, Povljane (Pag) 0 !O m e St. Platon, Osor (Cres) J St. Luka, Uzdolje. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRAD I TIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 77

a b c

d ·::·:~)

•: '.• H·••> ····M. >··..

L-----·- -

..~ . . •, : . . ·. 1 ~· ...... \H ······· ··· ·····~···· Tlocrti crkvi: (>.~:·_.-:.-.·...... ~:> :\ : a Sv. Petar Stari, Zadar b Sv. Petar Stari, Dubrovnik c Sv. Lovro, Zadar /~····· ,• .•)!]._, d Sv. Nediljica, Zadar e Sv. Martin (Sv. Barbara), Trogir f Sv. Nikola, Split. The plans ofthe churches: e f a St. Petar Stari, Zadar b St. Petar Stari, Dubrovnik c St. Lovro, Zadar d St. Nediljica, Zadar e St. Martin (St. Barbara), Trogir 0 10 m f St. Nikola, Split. 78 T RA D I CIONAI.NA PREDROMAN I CKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

a b c

d e f

i i ~ ~ .: : . . ;

: . ~: :• : . : : . .

: : ~ .• ;

Tlocrti crkvi: The plans ofthe churches: a Sv. Petar, Ku la Atlagica a St. Peta,; Kula Atlagica b Sv. Jerolim, Hum b St. Jerolim, Hum c Sv. Kvirin, Jasenovik c St. Kvirin, Jasenovik d Gospa u Luzinama, Ston d Gospa u Lllzinama, Storr e Miranje, Vrana e Miranje, Vrana 0 !Om f Sv. Foska, Peroj. f St. Poska, Peroj. TRAOICIONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 79

@

0 !Om

Tlocrt crkve: Sv. Stjepan ventilation. The windows were probably covered by su se okretala oko drvene motke usadene u udu­ u Sustipanu, Split. wooden shutters. The doors revolved round posts in- bljenja na pragu i nadvratniku, i otvarala se prema The plans ofthe church serted into holes in the threshold and the lintel, and unutra. St. Stjepan at Sustipan, Split. opened inwards. Arhitektonski ukras vanjstine sastoji se od lezena, Architectural decoration of exterior consists ofpilaster koje se u vrhu spajaju u slijepe lukove, a u nekim strips enframing shallow blind arches, or in some in­ primjerima stoje zasebno (Sv. Dimitrije, Gabrili). stances, standing by themselves (St. Dimitrije, Gabri Ii). Taj dekorativni sustav, u upotrebi u jadranskom po- 80 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SK UP I NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Mihovil, lgrane. St. Mihovi/, Jgrane.

drucju od kasne antike, vjerojatno je istocnjackog This decorative system, in use in the Adriatic region porijekla, jer je Jadran bio otvoren istocnim utjeca­ since Late Antiquity, may be of eastern origin, as the jima od Dioklecijanova vremena. Potkraj x1. stoljeca area had been open to oriental influences ever since pojavljuju se mjestimice konzolni slijepi lucici (Sv. the times ofDiocletian . Toward the end of the eleventh Petar, Omis; Sv. Nediljica, Zadar). Kasna je antika century there appear, sporadically, arched orflat corbel takoder izvor nisa koje obogacuju unutrasnjost. tables (St. Petar at Priko, Omis; St. Nediljica in Zadar). Semicircular niches enriching the interior have their Taj ukras naglasava glavne poteze gradevinskog ti­ source in Late Antique practices, too. jela, ali bez teznje da se uspostavi odnos vanjstine i unutrasnjosti, ni vizualno, ni strukturno. Dok arhi­ This decor enhances the main lines of the architec­ tektonski ukras vanjskih zidova moie upucivati na tural body, but there is no attempt to relate interior cetiri, pet ii i sest jedinica interijera, unutrasnjost se to exterior, either visually or structurally. While the zapravo sastoji od tri traveja. Zid je zamisljen kao architectural decoration of the exterior wall surfaces ukrasna povrsina, oiivljena primjenom arhitek­ may indicate the presence offour, five, or six interior tonske dekoracije. Umnoiavanje tih oblika dovodi units, in fact, the interior consists of three bays only. u nekim primjerima (Sv. Mihovil, Ston) do ucinka The wall is conceived of as an ornamental surface to slicnog pojavi poznatoj kao horror vacui, koju ce­ be articulated through the application ofarchitectural sto susrecemo u ranosrednjovjekovnom sl ikarstvu decoration. Multiplication of those elements produces i kiparstvu. in some instances (St. Mihajlo, Ston) an effect similar TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 81

0 10 m

Nacrti crkve Sv. Silvestar, to the phenomenon known as the horror vacui fre­ Raspored vanjskih masa takoder moze zavarati. Bisevo. quently encountered in early medieval sculpture and Pravokutna apsida iii tambur mogu skrivati zaoblje­ The plans of the church painting. ne nise iii kupole. Unutrasnjost i vanjstina ostaju dva St. Silvesta,; Bisevo. razlicita svijeta. U mnogim gradevinama u kojima The arrangement of exterior masses may also be mis­ se spajaju longitudinalni i centralni koncept, npr. leading. Square apses and drums conceal rounded u juznodalmatinskom tipu (koji nastaje u okolini niches or domes. The interior and exterior remain two Dubrovnika), masa raste vertikalno prema kupoli, 82 TRAOICIONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Kriz, Nin. St. Kriz, Nin.

dok je prostor upravljen horizontalno prema apsidal­ different worlds. In many buildings which combine noj nisi. To nesuglasje, na koje sam vec upozoravao, the longitudinal and central concept (e.g., the South jedna je od znacajki predromanickog sloga. Osobito Dalmatian type around Dubrovnik) the mass grows je bogata artikulacija zida u razmjerno jednostavnim vertically toward the dome, while the space is horizon­ longitudinalnim gradnjama. Graditelji slozenijih tally directed toward the apsidal niche. This discrepancy, centralnih rjesenja pridaju manje vaznosti artikulaci­ as we have already asserted, is one of the hallmarks of ji zida, jer se arhitektonski izraz postize dinamicnijim the Pre-Romanesque as style. The wall articulation is uzajamnim djelovanjem mase i prostora. especially rich in case of relatively simple longitudinal buildings. The architects of more intricate central solu­ Pleterna se skulptura upotrebljava da bi se naglasili tions paid less attention to the articulation of the wall, strukturno i opticki najvazniji dijelovi zgrade i cr­ as the architectural expression was achieved through the kvene opreme: vrata, prozori, glavice, imposti, tran­ more dynamic interplay of masses and spaces. sene, oltarne pregrade, procelja oltara, skropionice, krstionice, ciboriji, sarkofazi. Svijecnjaci i metalne Interlace sculpture is used to enhance the structur­ kadionice vises greda oltarne pregrade, dok se drugi ally and optically most important parts ofarchitecture dijelovi liturgijskog pribora pohranjuju u zidne nise s and church furniture: doors, windows, capitals, im- TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 83

Nacrti crkve Sv. Kriz, Nin (iz knjige: Strz)'gowski, )., Starohrvatska umjetnost). The plans ofthe church St. Kriz, Ni11 (from the book: Strzygowski, J., Starohrvatska umjetnost).

post-blocks, transennae, choir-screens, altar-frontals, jedne i druge strane oltara. Oltar cesto poprima oblik ambos, holy-water basins, fonts, ciboria, sarcophagi. ploce (Sv. Barbara i Sv. Marija u Trogiru, Sv. Mihovil, Chandeliers and metalwork doves hungfrom the beams Pridraga; Sv. Nikola, Povljana) poduprte jednom of the choir-screens, while other liturgical implements kvadraticnom, poligonalnom ili kruznom nogom, were kept in wall niches at the sides of the altar. The lat­ ali postoje i oltarski blokovi (Sv. Petar, Dubrovnik) s ter often assumed the form of a table (St. Barbara and izrezbarenim proceljem. St. Marija, Trogir; St. Mihovil, Pridraga; St. Nikola, Povljana) supported by a single square, polygonal or Najistaknutiji komad crkvenog pokucstva oltarna rounded leg, but there were also block altars (St. Petar, je pregrada. Sastoji se od jednog ili tri ulaza koji Dubrovnik), with carved altar-frontals. su nadviseni lukovima iii lukovinia unutar silja­ tog zabata, te pravokutnih ploca - pluteja. Motiv The most prominent piece of church furniture was the Iuka unutar zabata podsjeca na protiron vestibula choir-screen. It consists of one or three entrances sur­ Dioklecijanove palace. Ispod takvog lukovnog ele­ mounted by an arch or an arch within a pointed gable, menta car se pojavljivao pred narodom, pa je taj a motif reminiscent of the protyron to the vestibule motiv prirodno, bio prikladan za oznacivanje ulaza of Diocletian's Palace. Under its arched element the u svetiste kralja nad kraljevima. Podsjetimo i na tro­ Emperor appeared to the people, so the motif was natu­ lucni ulaz u apside episkopija u Porecu (vi. st.) koji rally fit to mark the entrance to the shrine of the King danas moiemo doi ivljavati u uzornoj restauraciji of Kings. Let us also recall the three arch entranceway Ivana Matejcica. to the apses of the Episcopal Palace at Poree, which we can today experience in the lovely restoration by Ivan Luk iii zabat pocivaju na kruznim ili poligonalnim Matejcic. stupicima sa stiliziranim korintskim ili kompozitnim glavicama. Sami stupici stoje na zdepastim kvadratic­ The arch or the gable rest on rounded or polygonal colo­ nim stupovima koji takoaer sluie kao sidro za pluteje, nettes bearing stylized Corinthian or Composite capitals. ploce oltarne pregrade. Katkada je uza zid i stup za The colonettes themselves stand on squat rectangular ucvrscenje drugog kraja ploce, ili je ta jednostavno piers which also serve to anchor the plutei, the choir­ umetnuta u vertikalni urez u zidu. lzbor i primjena screen panels. There is sometimes a pier along the wall ukrasnih oblika na oltarnoj pregradi i drugdje svje­ to receive the other end of the panel, or the latter is doci o razvijenom umjetnickom osjecaju predro­ simply inserted into a vertical slit in the wall (the best manickih kipara. Pregrada u crkvici Sv. Martina u preserved example is the choir screen from St. Martin Zlatnim vratima Dioklecijanove palace u Splitu naj­ within the Porta Aurea ofDiocletian's Palace). bolje je ocuvani primjer oltarne pregrade.

- 84 TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL i>RE · ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Kriz, Nin. St. Kriz, Nin.

Uski elementi reljefa, bilo horizontalni bi lo verti­ The choice and application of decorative motifs on kalni, prekriveni su "dinamicnim" motivima. Na the choir-screen - and elsewhere - shows a developed stupovima se pojavljuju krivuljaste iii ravne viti­ artistic sensitivity on the part of Pre-Romanesque ce, koje presijecaju krugove iii rombove te ispre­ sculptors. pleteni kruzni i pravokutni motivi. Uz otvore, rubovi stupova mogu biti naglaseni cik - cakom. The narrow elements of the relief, horizontal and ver­ Dinamicni horizontalni motivi teku uz gornje ru­ tical alike, are covered by "dynamic" motifs. On the bove pluteja: ucvoreni krugovi, katkada ispunjeni piers, there appear curvilinear or rectilinear tresses, zvijerima iii cvijecem, isprepleteni pereci i polu­ intersecting circles or lozenges and interlocked rounded krugovi, iii cak male arkade sto uokviruju ptice and square motifs. Along the opening, the edge of the iii zivotinje. Na glavnom su polju ploce umjetnici pier may be marked by a zig-zag. Dynamic horizontal primijenili motive staticnije naravi, prikladne za motifs run along the upper edges of the plutei: circles vece povrsine. Mogu se tu naci veliki krugovi po­ linked by rounded knots, occasionally housing beasts vezani kruznim cvorovima, ispunjeni rozetama or flowers, interlocked "pretzels" or half-circles, or even iii stilizranim pticama i zvijerima; isprepletene small arcades enframing birds or animals. To the main kruznice, rombovi i kvadrati, povezani cvorovi­ field of the panel, the artists apply motifs of more static ma i ispunjeni biljkama i zivotinjama; krizevi od nature, appropriate for larger surfaces. There one may prepleta izmedu palmeta iii uokvireni arkadom. see large circles connected by rounded knots filled with Isti dekorativni repertoar primijenjen je i na stra­ rosettes and sometimes with stylized birds or beasts, nice sarkofaga. interlocked circles and lozenges or squares, squares TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 85

Sv. Kriz, Nin. St. Kriz, Nin.

Linked up by knots and containing stylized vegetal or Grede i zabati oltarnih pregrada nose obicno tri pru­ animal motifs, crosses formed from interlace bands ge iii zone ornamenta - najniza cesto sadrzi natpis. flanked by palmettes and standing underneath an ar­ Ulomci tih natpisa oltarnih pregrada sacinjavaju cade. The same decorative repertoire was applied to cuveni "arhiv u kamenu", koji je zabilj ezio i sacu­ sides of sarcophagi. vao imena hrvatskih vladara, Trpimira, Branimira, Muncimira i drugih. Sredisnji potez uresen je dina­ The beams and the gables of the choir-screen usu­ micnim motivima, perecima, polukrugovima, iii cak ally display three horizontal strips or zones - the low­ malim arkadama, izvedenim vjerojatno iz klasicnog ermost often reserved for a continuous inscription. motiva jajnice - bisernice. Najvisi pojas najcesce Fragments of such choir-screen inscriptions represent nosi niz kuka, izvedenih iz klasicnog motiva pasjeg the famous "archives in stone," having recorded and skoka. Poloiajem i nagibom, kuke oci promatraca preserved names of Croatian rulers such as Trpimir, vode prema sredini oltarne pregrade i vrhu zabata Branimir, Muncimir, and others. The central strip is iii Iuka gdje stoji isklesani krii. Na samom zabatu decorated by such dynamic motifs as pretzels, semicir­ potez se razdvaja, dva niza pojasa slijede luk, dok cles, or even small arcades possibly deriving from the se kuke penju rubom zabata. U polju izmedu poja­ classical egg-and-dart motif. The uppermost strip most seva obicno je prikazan krii izmedu dva pauna iii frequently bears a series of hooks, a derivative from nekih drugih iivotinja (Riiinice, Uzdolje, Sopot i another classical motif- that of the running-dog. The mnogi drugi). - 86 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Slican osjecaj za uzornu upotrebu statickih i dina­ hooks by their position and inclination lead the viewers mickih motiva vodio je majstore kad su ukrasava li eye toward the center of the choir-screen, the tip of the druge dijelove crkvene opreme. Okviri vrata i prozo­ gable or the arch, bearing a cross. On the gable itself ra nose dinamicne motive, npr. stiliziranu viticu (Sv. the strips separate, and the two lower ones follow the Mihajlo, Ston). U slu caju transena, pleter tece oko arch, while the hooks climb along the rim of the gable. otvora stvarajuci cvorove izmedu svjetala. Ciborij In the field in between there is generally a representa­ ima jednake motive kao i zabat oltarne pregrade. tion of a cross flanked by two peacocks or some other Njegovi su lukovi podcrtani kakvim mekim, dina­ animals (Riiinice, Uzdoije, Sopot). micnim motivorn, poput isprepletenih krugova, dok je ravni gornji zavrsetak naglasen gdjekad s tri zone A similar feeling for proper use of static and dynamic ukrasa. U najvisoj su obicno kuke koje opet privlace motifs guided the masters when decorating other pieces oci prema sredistu. Dvije donje zone sadrze motive of church furniture. Door and window frames bear dy­ poput isprepletenih krugova, uskih arkadica iii cak namic motifs such as stylized scrollwork (St. Mihajlo, sahovnice. Trokutne povrsine izmedu Iuka i pravo­ Stan). In the case of the transennae, the interlace runs kutnog okvira popunjene su iii viticama iii stilizi­ around the openings forming itself into knots in be­ ranim zivotinjama, katkad u suceljenim parovima. tween the lights. Ciboria share motifs and decorative

Sv. Juraj, Ravanjska. St. Juraj, Ravanjska. TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMAN I CKA SKUPINA f THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 87

Sv. Juraj, Ravanjska. St. Jura), Ravanjska.

principles with choir-screen gables. Their arches are Stupovi ciborija nose stilizirane korintske iii kompo­ underlined by some smooth, dynamic motif such as zitne glavice (ciborij prokonzula Grgura, Zadar, oko interlocking circles, while the straight upper end is 1030.; ciborij iz Crkvine u Biskupiji, XI. st.). enhanced by as many as three zones of ornament, the uppermost usually being the hooks leading ones eye to­ Dekorativni ucinak obicno je bio naglasen bojom. ward the center. The two lower zones contain such mo­ U nekim slucajevima jos se mogu zamjetiti tragovi tifs as interlocking circles, tiny arcades, or even checker­ zutog, crvenog i plavog premaza. Cini se da su tri board. The triangular surfaces between the arch and primarne boje bile vrlo popularne kod ranih hrvat­ the rectilinear frame are often inhabited by scroll work skih umjetnika, bas kao i u vecini drugih predroma­ or animals, the latter even in confronted pairs. The nickih skola. columns of the ciboria bear stylized Corinthian or Composite capitals (Ciborium of Proconsul Grgur, Zidove unutrasnjosti najcesce rese slikarije, fig urativ­ Zadar, ca. 1030; Ciborium from Crkvina in Biskupija, ne iii dekorativne naravi. Nestanak slikovnog ukrasa 1 11 " century). velik je gubitak, jer je boja vjerojatno bila jedan od glavnih kljuceva za razumijevanje predromanickog The decorative effect used to be enhanced by color. In graditeljstva i uzivanje u njemu. Najbolje sacuvana some cases traces ofyellow, red and blue paint can still skupina slikarija moze se vidjeti u Sv. Mihajlu kraj be observed. These three primary colors seem to have Stona, a nalaze se i u Sv. Pet ru u Silovu Selu i u Sv. been quite popular with the early Croatian artists, just Mi hajlu na Sipanu, Sv. Iliji na Lopudu i Sv. Petru as with the majority of other Pre-Romanesque schools. Starom u Zadru; tragovi su zabiljezeni kod Sv. Nikole 88 TRAD I CIONALNA J> R EDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRAD I TIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP

u Povljani, Sv. Marije na Izu Ma lom, Sv. Donata u The walls of the interior used to be covered by wall­ Zadru, u crkvama na Crkvini i Stupovima u Biskupiji, paintings, both figured and decorative. An almost Sv. Spasu u Cetini i Sv. Petru u Dubrovniku, a ovima complete disappearance of that painted decor is a great valja dodati ne tako davno otkriven ciklus ranoroma­ loss. as the color must have been one of the main keys nickih fresaka u Sv. Nikoli na Kolocepu. Imao sam to understanding and enjoying Pre-Romanesque ar­ srecu u svibnju 1989. prisustvovati otkricu ulomaka chitecture. The best preserved group of wall-paintings pletera i tragova slikarija u do tada neistraienoj crkvi can be seen at St. Mihajlo at Ston, then at St. Petar at Sv. Petra kraj Kampelja na Krku. Silovo Selo on Sipan, St. Ilija on Lopud, St. Petar Stari (the Old) in Zadar, Sv. Mihajlo at Sipan; traces were Kao sto je vec receno, spomenici tradicionlane pre­ recorded at St. Nikola at Povljana, St. Marija at Ii dromanicke skupine razasuti su po cijeloj Jadranskoj Mali, St. Donat in Zadar, the churches at Crkvina and obali. Ipak, brzo se uocava odrectena sklonost lokal­ Stupovi in Biskupija, St. Spas at Cetina and St. Petar in nim oblicima. U sjevernoj Dalmaciji, na priobalnoj Dubrovnik; to those one should add the recently discov­ ravnici i na otocima, naglasak je na centralnom tipu. ered cycle of Early Romanesque frescoes at St. Nikola U juinoj Dalmaciji, juino od Cetine, prevladavaju on Kolocep. I had the great privilege of being present, longitudinalni i mijesani tipovi. in May 1989, at the discovery offragments of interlace

Sv. Krsevan, Krk. St. Krsevan, Krk. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 89

sculpture and traces of wall-painting at the then yet Centralno planirane sjevernodalmatinske gradevi­ unexplored church ofSt . Petar near Kampelj on Krk. ne nalaze uzore u ranijem lokalnom graditeljstvu. Dobro poznata crkva Sv. Krifa u Ninu, za koju se As we have already noted, the monuments of the cesto smatra

Sv. Trojica, Split. St. Trojica, Split.

Sv. Trojica, Split. St. Trojica, Split. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMAN I CKA SKUPINA I THE TRADIT I ONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 91

OJ

I ffl O

Nacrti crkve Sv. Trojica, Split (iz knjige: Marasovic, J., Marasovic, T., Marasovic, M., Crkva sv. Trojice u Splitu). 'The plans ofthe church St. Trojica, Split (from the book: Marasovic, /., Marasovic, T., Mara so vie, M., Crkva sv. Trojice u Splitu). 92 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

raspravu o tim centraliziranim crkvicama sjeverne bay of Tela sci ca was recorded between 986 and 999 as Dalmacije treba dodati i kruinu crkvu Sv. Marije na the "Vallis Sancti Victoris", so the chapel must have otoku Iiu Malome. Grubi oblici konstrukcije i izra­ been fairly old by then, as it gave its name to one of zite nepravilnosti, kao i zide od lomljenca upucuju the most prominent features of the island's landscape. na vrijeme predromanike. Rasprostranjen tip u sje­ This suggests an early ninth century date. vernoj i srednjoj Dalmaciji bila je mnogolisna - se­ sterolisna iii osmerolisna - crkva, ciji je izvor mogla An even more interesting building is the tiny church biti krstionica zadarske katedrale iz sestog stoljeca, of St. Ju raj in Ravanjska, to the North ofZadar. Here sesterolisna iznutra i sestostrana izvana. Postojao the Dugi Island type is stretched longitudinally and je i niz mnogolisnih prostorija u Dioklecijanovoj the tiny aisleless space is covered by an elongated, el­ palaci. Sam Zadar ima dvije takve gradevine, crkvu liptical dome. This is quite obviously a Local variation Sv. Marije ("Stomorica") sesteroapsidalnu kapelu on a Late Antique model, and represents one of the ispred koje je trijem s tornjem, te crkvu u predgradu most original creations of early Croatian architects. Kolovarama, poznatu prema staroj maketi Zadra iz It is known to have existed in 1071 but is probably at Museo Storico Navale u Veneciji (oko 1560.). Slicne least 200 years older. To discussion of those small cen­ zgrade iskopane su kraj Kasica, Pridrage, Skabrnje tralized buildings of Northern Dalmatia one may add i Kakme u zadarskom zaledu. Ona u Skabrnji zani­ the tiny rounded church, St. Marija, at the island ofJ i mljiva je po tome sto raspored konhi postize izvje­ Mali. Crude forms of the structure and pronounced ir­ snu longitudinalnu orijentaciju. Dalje u zaledu tra­ regularities, as well as rubble-work masonry indicate a govi sesterolista nalaze se u Bribiru (mozda osmero­ Pre-Romanesque date. A popular type in Northern and list) i u Brnazima kraj Sinja. Konacno, gradovi Trogir Central Dalmatia was polylobed, hexaconchal or octa ­ i Split imaju po jednu takvu gradevinu - Sv. Mariju conchal church, the source of which may be the sixth "de Platea" u Trogiru i, i Sv. Trojicu na Poljudu u century baptistery of Zadar Cathedral, hexaconchal Splitu. Rusevine osmerolista kraj Oslja jedini su pri­ within and hexagonal without. There is also a series of mjer polikonhalnog tipa u jufooj Dalmaciji. polyconchal chambers inside the Palace of Diocletian. Zadar itself has two such buildings, the church of St. U svakom od ovih slucajeva krufoa je jezgra po­ Marija ("Stomorica"), a six-apsidal chapel preceded krivena kupolom i okruzena sa sest do osam polu­ by a porch with a tower, and the church in the suburb krufoih nisa (kod Stomorice u Zadru ulazno je polje of Kolovare, known only from an old model of Zadar pravokutno). Najistocnija nisa sluzi kao svetiste - LI (ca. 1560) in the Museo Storico Navale in Venice. Other nekim slL1cajevima zajedno s dvije popratne apside such buildings have been excavated at Kasie, Pridraga - i odvojena je oltarnom pregradom. (St. Mihovil), Skabrnja and Kakma in the Zadar hin­ terland. The church in Skabrnja is interesting in that Tomislav Marasovic je utvrdio da je Sv. Marija u the disposition of conchs indicates a certain longitu­ Trogiru postojala vec 715.- 717. (Marasovic, 1994.) sto, dinal orientation. Further in the hinterland traces of cini se, potvrduje pretpostavku o dosta ranom datu­ hexachoras were found at Bribir (possibly octachora), mu nastanka Sv. Trojice u SplitLI, najbolje sacuvane and at Brnazi near Sinj (St. Mihovil). Finally, the cities gradevine te podskLlpine,, koja se na osnovi ulomka of Trogir and Split possess one example of this type each oltarne pregrade, koji je stilom blizak luku iz Kastel - St. Marija ''de Platea" in Trogir, and Sv. Trojica (Holy Sucurca (najkasnije vm. stoljece, Barada, 1937- 40), Trinity) at Split. Ruins of an octachora at Osije are the smjesta u vrijeme oko 800. godine. Sv. Mihajlo u sole example of the type in Southern Dalmatia. Brnazima mogao bi se takocler smjestiti u rx. stolje­ ce, jer jedan ulomak nosi natpis "domnL1s': sto je bio In each case a rounded core covered by a dome was naslov hrvatskih vladara prije nego sto su postali u surrounded by six or eight semicircular niches (At the x. stoljecu "reges". Stomorica in Zadar, instead of the entrance conch there is a rectangular bay). The easternmost one served as the Sv. Mihovil u Pridrazi smjesta se na temelju arheo­ sanctuary and was in some cases together with the two loskog materijala u vrijeme prije kraja x. stoljeca, a accompanying apses, screened off by a choir-screen. jednako tako i nedaleka crkva nepoznatogt titulara (mozda Sv. Mihajlo?) LI Kasicu. Uzevsi u obzir por­ Recently Tomislav Marasovic established that St. tik i toranj, Sv. Mariju ("Stomoricu") LI ZadrLI mozda Marija at Trogir (Marasovic, 1994) existed as early as va lja smjestiti u vrijeme prije godine 1000., dok bi se 715- 717, which seems to confirm presumed rather early osmerolisnu gradevinu nepoznatog tituala kraj Oslja date for Holy Trinity at Split - the best preserved build- TRADIC!ONALNA PREDROMANICKA SK UPI NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 93

ing of the group - tentatively datable around 800 on moglo smjestiti u razdoblje razmjernog prosperiteta the style of a fragment of the choir-screen not too dis­ Humske zemlj e pod knezom Mihajlom Visevicem u tant from the definitely early (eighth century) Arch of prvim desetljecima x. stoljeca. Lijep portik dodan je Sucurac (Barada, 1937- 40). St. Mihovil at Brnazi may najvj erojatnije poslije. also date from the ninth century (a fragment bears the word "domnus", which was the title of Croatian rulers Pregledi predromanickog graditeljstva redovito spo­ before they became "reges" in the tenth century). minju i dvije "cetverolisne" gradevine - krstionicu u Ninu i Sv. Petra u Mucu (888.). No, buduci da po­ St. Mihovil at Pridraga is datable on the basis of ar­ stoje ozbiljne sumnje glede njihova izvornog oblika, cheological material before the end of the tenth cen­ izostavljamo ih iz ove studije. tury, and so also is the similar church at Kasie nearby. On the account of the porch and the tower, St. Marija Naposljetku, tu je i najcuvenija centralna gradevina ("Stomorica") in Zadar does not seem to be datable sjeverne Dalmacije i jedna od najpoznatijih predro­ before ca. 1000, while the octachora at Oslje may pos­ rnanickih konstrukcija Jadrana, monumentalna dvo­ sibly be attributed to the period of relative prosperity of katna rotunda Sv. Donata u Zadru. Otkrice drvenih the Hum area under Duke Mihajlo Visevic in the first greda ukrasenih pleternom ornamentikom i dati­ decades of the tenth century. A fine Early Romanesque ranih karbonskom metodom u vrijeme oko 710. g., porch was added later. odaje da je ova gradevina, cesto opisana kao "karo­ linska", bila dobrano u gradnji vec u vur. stoljecu. Surveys of Pre-Romanesque architecture used to in ­ clude two tetraconchs - the baptistery at Nin and the Svojim mjerilom i slozenoscu Sv. Donat potvrduje church at Muc. Since serious doubts have been raised sjevernodalmatinsku sklonost centralnim zdanjima. as to their true form, they will be left out of this study. Krstionica katedrale, Sv. Donat i Sv. Vid u Zadru vjerojatno su pridonijeli tome da taj grad postane Finally, there is the most famous of all centralized snaznim centrom rasprostiranja ideje o centralizi­ buildings of Northern Dalmatia, and one of the most ranim gradnjama. Kao vazno srediste dalmatinske popular Pre-Romanesque structures of the Adriatic, politicke i crkvene hijerarhije, na Zadar se gledalo the monumental, two-storey rotunda of St. Donat in s postovanjem i sa zeljom za oponasanjem. Otuda Zadar. A discovery of wooden beams adorned with i mnostvo centralno planiranih tipova u Sjevernoj interlaces and datable by carbon method to around Dalmaciji. Novopotvrdene datacije koje u vm. sto­ 710, indicates that this building, often referred to as ljece smestaju gradevine poput Sv. Donata u Zadru i "Carolingian", was well under construction in the course Sv. Marije u Trogiru (a sva je prilika da je slicno vri­ of the eighth century. jeme nastanka i Sv. Vida u Zadru), pokazuju da tra­ dicija monumentalne arhitekture na istocnoj obali By its size and sophistication St. Donat ( originally Holy Jadrana nikada nije bila prekinuta. To takoder vrijedi Trinity) visually drives home the Northern Dalmatian i za srednju Dalmaciju, gdje je Dioklecijanov mau­ predilection for centralized structures. The baptistery zolej pretvoren u splitsku katedralu tijekom VIL iii of the Cathedral, St. Donat and the church of St. Vid vm. stoljeca, a mala jednobrodna crkva Sv. Mihovila must have made Zadar a powerful center of dissemi­ u Splitu, takoder bliska ranokrscanskim uzorima nation of the idea of a centralized building. As an (tipicna siroka apsida) potjece iz istog vremena. Na important center of Dalmatian political and church kraju, u juznoj Dalmaciji, istrazivanja Josi pa Stosica hierarchy, it was the place to be looked up to and emu­ ispod danasnje dubrovacke katedrale otkrila su ba­ lated; hence the profusion of centrally planned types ziliku bizantskog tipa koja se datira u vrijeme prije in Northern Dalmatia. The newly confirmed eighth pocetka IX. stoljeca (Stosic, 1988). century dates for such buildings as St. Donat and St. Marija at Trogir (and a likelihood ofsuch a date for St. Funkcija centralnih gradevina i malih ranih hr­ Vid in Zadar), show that, in fact, the tradition of mon­ vatskih crkava nije sasvim jasna. Oblik im je po­ umental architecture in the eastern Adriatic was never put martirija, memorijalnih kapela, krstionica. Sv. quite broken (we should also recall the eighth century Donat u Zadru sluzio je kao dvorska kapela. Mozda restorations at Zadar Cathedral). This is equally true i Sv. Kriz u Ninu (uz mogucu i grobnu funkciju). of Central Dalmatia, where Diocletian's Mausoleum Crkve u Pridrazi i Kasicu bile su samostanski ora­ was converted into the Cathedral ofSplit in the course toriji. One u Brnazima i Pridrazi bile su posvecene 1 1 of the 7 " or 8° century; a small aisleless church of St. Sv. Mihovilu, koji je mozda dijelio izvornu posvetu -- 94 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE· ROMANES

Sv. Donat, Zadar. St. Donat, Zadar.

crkvice u Poljudu sa Sv. Trojstvom. Crkvc u Bribiru Mihovil in Split, still close to Early Christian models i Oslju, obje na upadljivim tockama u krajoliku, mo­ (typically wide apse) dates from the same time. Finally, gle su biti takodcr posvecene Arkandclu. Cuvcno in Southern Dalmatia, the stunning discoveries by Josip svetiste St. Michel u Le Puyu (Francuska), poslav­ Stosic under the present day Cathedral of Dubrovnik ljeno dramaticno na vrhu strme vulkanske stijene, have revealed a Byzantine-type basilica which may bilo je pocetno viselisna, cetverolisna, gradevina. date from before the beginning of the ninth century Sesterolisti Zadra i Trogira, te rotunda na Tiu Malom (Stosic, 1988). bili su posveceni Djevici, sto je u skladu s obicajem posvecivanja ranosrednjovjekovnih centraliziranih The function of the centralized buildings, and small­ crkava Njoj po uzoru na crkvu na Njenom grobu scale early Croatian buildings as a whole, is far from u dolini Josaphata u Jeruzalemu. Za Sv. Mariju u clear. Their form is that of martyria, memorial chap­ Zadru zna se da je bila zavjetna kapela koja je stitila els, baptisteries. St. Donat in Zadar served as a court gradska vrata. chapel. So also probably did Holy Cross at Nin (along with, possibly, a funerary function). The churches at Kako svjcdoce brojne povelje i zaklade izmedu go­ Pridraga and Kasie were monastic oratoria. Those at dine 800. i XII. stoljeca, mnoge su gradcvine malog Brnazi and Pridraga were dedicated to St. Michael, mjerila sluzile kao zavjctne zaklade vladara, plern ­ who may have shared with the 1hnity the original stva iii cak obicnih slobodnjaka. Katkad cak moze­ dedication of the hexachora at Split. Churches at Bribir mo slijediti sudbinu odredene crkve, kako se za nju and Oslje, both at prominent spots in the landscape, brinula neka obitelj s pokoljenja na pokoljenje, iii may have been dedicated to the Archangel, too. The kako je zavrsila kao posjed neke vazne crkvene usta­ famous shrine of St Michel at Le Puy, placed dramati­ nove kao sto su samostani Sv. Krsevana iii Sv. Marije cally on top of a steep volcanic rock, was originally a Sv. Donat, Zadar. u Zadru, Sv. Ivana u Biogradu, iii Sv. Benedikta iii Sv. polyconchal, quaterfoil building. 1-lexachoras at Zadar St. Donat, Zadar. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SK UPI NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP 95 96 T RA D J C JO N AL NA PR E DRO MAN J CKA S K U PI NA I THE T R AD I T I ONAL P R E - ROMAN E SQ UE G ROUP

b c "x

1 l i I 1 l \ i \ \I l \• I , _ ...... \!, \ __ _ , .. , , ,,o, .... , ..., ,,,,,,,, ,.,o .. M•• •• •••••··-« - •••• \...... - .,,.__ ..., ...... - .--.. ··-·.. · --·.. ··""""

d

=6'// I I // ' I I

\ \ \ \ \ \ \ i I \ \ l_ ...... :-.. ··:·.~-·-·:::::·:"_...... :~_ J \._ ... _...... TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 97

and Trogir, and the rotunda at Ii Mali were dedicated Stjepana u Splitu, ili kako postaju posjed splitskog to the Virgin, which is in harmony with the practice of nadbiskupa. Ako je crkva darovana kada je i dovr­ dedicating early medieval centralized churches to Her, sena, ona zapravo postaje nekom vrstom povelje u the model being the church at Her tomb in the Valley kamenu, svjedok darovanja imanja. Donacije su u ofJosaphat . St. Marija in Zadar is known to have been ranom srednjem vijeku bile pretezno usmene, te su a votive chapel protecting a city gate. vlasnici cesto pribjegavali falsifikatima da potvrde prava u kasnijim razdobljima . Zgrada od trajnog As witnessed by numerous foundation and donation materijala bila je izvrstan opipljiv dokaz osporava­ charters datable between ca. 800 and the beginning of nog vlasnistva. 11 the 12 ' century, many small-scale buildings may have served as votive foundations of the rulers, nobility, or Pojava velikog broja gradevina malog mjerila otva­ even ordinary freemen. Sometimes we can even follow ra mogucnost da su u najmanju ruku neke od njih the vicissitudes of a particular church; how a family sluiile kao redovne iupne crkve. U tom slucaju mise takes care of it from generation to generation, or how su se vjerojatno odrzavale u crkvi, dok je vecina it ends up among the possessions of some important vjernika stajala vani, u nekoj vrsti temenosa, svetog monastic institution, such as the monasteries of St. predvorja, sub divo. Taj se obicaj jos moze vidjeti Krsevan or St. Marija in Zadar, St. Ivan in Biograd, or u hrvatskim selima. Dogradnje i prosirenja malih St. Benedikt or St. Stjepan in Split, or how it becomes ranih crkava (Savar, Ii Mali, Ravanjska) kao da po ­ a property of the Archbishops of Split. If the church is tvrduju ta kav obicaj. donated upon its completion, it in fact becomes a sort of charter in stone, a witness to the donation of prop­ Jednobrodne longitudinalne gradevine malog mje­ erty. Donations in the Early Middle Ages were mostly rila cesce su u srednjoj i juinoj Dalamciji, premda oral, and the owners often had to resort to forgeries ih nalazimo i dalje na sjeveru (Sv. Ivan u Telascici, in order to prove their rights at a later date. A church, Sv. Andrija na Vrgadi, Sv. Nikola u Povljani, Sv. Petar built to last, would be an excellent material witness to u Selinama) te u lstri i kontinentalnoj Hrvatskoj the right of contested ownership. (Slavonija). Razasute su po cijeloj obali, od okolice Splita do Konavala, te na sredisnjim i juinim dal­ A high number of small-scale buildings opens up the matinskim otocima (Korcula, Lastovo, Susac; 1110- possibility that at least some of them served as regular guce na Scedru, Visu, Mljetu; brojni su primjerci na parish churches. In such cases the mass was probably dubrovackim otocima, te osobito na Bracu). Neke said within the chapel, while the majority of the faithful mozda potjecu iz xrr. stoljeca ii i kasnijeg vremena. stood outside, in a sort of a "temenos", a sacred court­ Postoje brojne varijante tog jednobrodnog tipa s yard "sub divo". This practice can still be observed in kruinim iii pravokutnim apsidama, s artikulacijom Croatian villages. Considerable additions and enlarge­ vanjskog zida ili bez nje, s artikulacijom unutrasnjeg ments of some small-scale early churches (Sa var, Ii zida iii bez nje, s kruznim zidnim nisama u unu­ Mali, Ravanjska) seem to confirm such a practice. trasnjosti i, konacno, u juznoj Dalamciji, s malom kupolom uklopljenom u pravokutni tornjic. One Small-scale, aisleless longitudinal buildings are more s posebno sirokom polukruinom apsidom slijede frequent in Central and Southern Dalmatia, although ranokrscansku praksu iii su dogradene na ranokr­ they are also found farther North (St. Ivan in Telascica scanskim temeljima· (Sv. Petar u Rizinicama, 852.). on the Dugi Island, St. Andrija on Vrgada, St. Nikola at Gradevine poput Sv. Mihovila na Sipanu (vn. sto­ Povijana on Pag, St. Petar at Seline), and also in !stria ljece) te Sv. Mihovila u Splitu (vu.- vnr. stoljece) Nacrti crkve Sv. Donat, and Continental Croatia (Slavonia). They are scattered spona su kasne antike s ranim srednjovjekovljem. Zadar: all along the coast from around Split to Konavli, and Sv. Ivan u Telascici (prije 1060.- 65 .), Sv. Andrija a prizemlje the central and southern Dalmatian Islands (Korcula, na Vrgadi, Sv. Izidor u Splitu, Sv. Nikola u Povljani, b prvi kat Lastovo, Susac, possibly Scedro and Vis, Mijet, the Sv. Maksim u Jesenicama kraj Splita (prije 1080 ), Sv. c drugi kat Dubrovnik islands, but especially Brae). Some of the Martin u Boboviscu na Bracu, crkvica na Suscu (s d presjek. buildings may date from the twelfth century or even kruinom apsidom u unutrasnjosti a pravokutnom The plans of the church later. Within this basic aisleless type one encounters izvana) primjeri su tog tipa s unutrasnjim zidnim St. Donat, Zadar: a great many variations: with rounded or rectangular dekorom plitkih, u vrhu zaokruienih nisa, a po­ a Ground floor b First floor apse, with or without exterior wall articulation, with or lja (obicno tri) odvojena su poprecnim lukovima. c Second floor without interior wall articulation, with rounded wall Zati m su tu slicne gradevine s kvadraticnim apsi­ d Section. niches in the interior, and,finally, in Southern Dalmatia, dama (nekoliko na Bracu, primjerice Sv. Kliment u

-- 98 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANIC:KA SKUf>I NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Donat, Zadar. St. Donat, Zadar. TRADICIONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUP INA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE · ROMANESQUE GROUP 99

Sv. Donat, Zadar. St. Donat, Zadar. 100 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANl<'.:KA SK UP I NA I Tl-IE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE G RO UP

Sv. Donat, Zadar. St. Donat, Zada,: TRADICIONALNA PREDROMAN!CKA SKUP INA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 101

Sv. Donat. Zadar. St. Donat, Zadar. 102 TRADICIONALNA PREOROMANJ(:KA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Donat. Zadar. St. Donat, Zada1:

Prainicama), iii s minijaturnim troapsidalnim istoc­ with a small dome encased within a rectangular turret. nim zavrsetkom ugradenim u zavrsni zid (Sv. Juraj Some, with an especially wide rounded apse are either u Ponikvama na Peljescu). Oba se oblika ponavljaju closely modeled upon Early Christian practices or are s vanjskom artikulacijom - s kruinom apsidom: Sv. rebuilt on Early Christian foundations (St. Petar in Juraj kraj Nereiisca na Bracu; iii s pravokutnom: Sv. Rizinice, 852). Such buildings as St. Mihovil on Sipan 1 11 1 Luka na Lastovu, Sv. Kuzma i Damjan na Korculi, Sv. (7 " ct.), and St. Mihovil at Split (7' - 8 " ct.), represent Ju raj kraj Kastel Starog. Vanjstinu rese nizovi slijepih a link between the Late Antiquity and the early Middle lukova iii iznimno (Sv. Juraj kraj Kastel Starog i Sv. Ages. St. Ivan at Telascica (before 1060- 65), St. Andrija Dimitrije u Gabrilima), jednostavne lezene. on Vrgada, St. Izidor at Split, St. Nikola at Povijana, St. Maksim at Jesenice near Split (before 1080), St. Martin Ovaj posljednji oblik podsjeca dekorom na antic­ at Bobovisca on Brae, the church on Susac (with an ke dalmatinske gradevine kao sto je ranokrscan­ apse rounded inside and rectangular outside) are some ski mauzolej Sv. Anastazija u Solinu. Kod Sv. Ivana examples of this type with interior wall decoration con­ u Bolu i Sv. Mih ovila u Igranima krov upucuje na sisting of shallow round-headed niches, the bays (usu ­ trobrodnu unutrasnjost, koja to dakako nije. Neki ally three) separated by transverse arches. Next there posebni detalji: Sv. Juraj na Straievniku (otok Brae, are similar buildings with a square apse (several on prije 1111.) posjeduje najraniju datiranu preslicu na Brae, e.g., St. Klement at Praznice), or a miniature three istocnoj jadranskoj obali, a Sv. Kuzma i Damjan na apsidal chevet embedded into the termination wall (St. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMAN I GKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 103

Sv. Donat, Zadar. St. Donat, Zadar.

Juraj at Ponikve on Peijesac). Both versions are repeated Korculi jedinstven izboceni portik priklopljen za­ with external articulation - with a rounded apse: Sv. padnoj fasadi. Juraj at Nerezisea on Brae, or with a rectangular one: St. Luka on Lastovo, SS. Kuzma and Damjan on Koreula, Na kraju, postoji odreden broj slicnih spomenika St. Juraj at Kastel Stari. The exterior is articulated by a koji nose minijaturnu kupolu nad sredistem lade. series of round-headed blind arches, or, exceptionally Najvise ih nalazimo u Dubrovniku i oko njega, te (at St. Juraj at Kastel Stari and St. Dimitrije at Gabrili na dubrovackim otocima (Sipan, Lopud, Kolocep), in Konavle), with simple pilaster strips. premda ih mozemo naci i sjevernije (Sv. Nikola kraj Selaca na Bracu, Sv. Petar u Priku u Omisu). Kao i This latter type ofarchitectural decor reminds one ofan ­ ostale jednobrodne male gradevine, tu je varijan­ cient Dalmatian buildings such as the Early Christian tu iscrpno proucio Tomislav Marasovic, te se cita­ mausoleum of St. Anastasi us at Marusinac in Salona. telj upucuje na njegove vrijedne tipoloske radove At St. Ivan in Bolon Brae, and S. Mihovil in Igrane the (Marasovic, 1960, 1984, 1994). I Igor Fiskovic ispisao roof indicates an aisled interior, which, ofcourse, is not je zanimljive stranice o mogucem porij eklu tog tipa the case. Some special details: St. Juraj at Strazevnik on medu pregradenim ranokrscanskim memorijalnim Brae possess the earlier datable bell-cote (before 1111), zgradama u Dalmaciji (Majsan), a njihovo sirenje and SS. Kuzma and Damjan on Koreula a unique pro­ je povezao s osnutkom dubrovacke nadbiskupije jecting porch attached to the west facade. 1000 (Fiskovic, 1970, 1985, 1988, 2000). Ovdje bismo 104 TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMAN!C;KA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Marija, Iz Mali. St. Marija. Ii Mali.

samo usli LI raspravu o porijeklLI nekih oblika tog Finally, there are a number of similar monuments tipa, osobito vanjskog i unL1trasnjeg arhitektonskog which bear a miniature dome above the center of the dekora, i upotrebe kupole. aisle. They are most frequently found in and around Dubrovnik and on the Dubrovnik Islands (Sipan, Kako je vec utvrdeno, vanjski ukras - lezene sa slije­ Lopud, Kolocep ), although they are found also further pim lukovima iii iznimno bez njih - mogao bi pro­ North (St. Nikola at Selca on Brae, Sv. Petar at Priko izlaziti iz zidnog dekora kasnoantickih memorija. in Omis). Like the rest of the small-scale, aisleless Sv. Juraj kraj Kastel Starog stoji na vanjskom rubu buildings this version has been extensively studied by podrucja stare Salone; Sv. Dimitrije u Gabrilima nije Dr. Marasovic, and the reader is referred to his valu­ daleko od starog Epidaura - Cavtata. Jos jedan oblik able typological studies (Marasovic, 1960, 1984, 1994). podsjeca na stare memorijalne zgrade. To je upotre­ Recently Dr. Igor Fiskovic has written some interest­ ba kruznih nisa L1nutar slijepih lukova u artikulaciji ing pages as to their possible origin among the rebuilt unutrasnjosti (pravilno rasporedenih LI tri polja). Early Christian memorial structures of Southern Planovi malih antickih gradevina te vrste zabiljeieni Dalmatia (Majsan) (Fiskovic, 1970, 1985, 1988, 2000). su u crteiima slikara i graditelja sjevernotalijanske He has also linked their appearance with the establish ­ renesanse, Bramantina (Rivoira, 1910., vol. 1, sl. 263, ment of the Archbishopric ofDubrovnik (1000 ). Here TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 105

we would only like to raise the issue of the origin of 264). Neke od najdoradenijih zgrada podskupine s some features of these buildings, in particular of their kupolom imaju takav unutrasnji dekor - Sv. Petar u external and internal wall articulation, and the use Omisu, Sv. Mihajlo u Stonu, Sv. Petar na Sipanu (te of the dome. Sv. Toma u Kutima u Crnoj Gori).

As already stated the external decoration (pilaster Jos nesto. Takve anticke gradevine bile su obic­ strips enframing blind arches, or, less frequently no dvokatne, sto se ocituje u rasporedu crkve Sv. standing alone) can be derived from wall decora­ Mihovila na Mrkanu juzno od Dubrovnika (kripta je tion of Late Antique memorial structures. Sv. Juraj medutim ranokrscanska). Stovise, jedna od najljep­ at Kastel Stari stands at the outskirts of the ancient sih gradevina tog tipa, Sv. Mihovil u Stonu, podsje­ Salona; St. Dimitrije at Gabrili not far from the an­ ca svojim jedinstvenim vitkim proporcijama na taj cient Epidaurus. - Cavtat. Yet another feature re­ mnogokatni raspored drevnih prethodnika. calls ancient memorial buildings. It is the use of rounded niches within blind arches in the articula­ Kako se tlocrti i pojedinosti crkava znatno razli­ tion of the interior (regularly arranged in three bays). kuju, mogli bi se pretpostaviti brojni uzori. Tip je Plans of small-scale ancient buildings of that kind vjerojatno bio poznat u citavom sredisnjem i istoc­ have been recorded in the drawings of the Northern nom Mediteranu i odrazio se u ranokrscanskoj i Italian Renaissance painter and architect, Bramantino kasnije u srednjovjekovnoj arhitekturi tog podrucja, (Rivoira, 1910, vol. 1,figs. 263, 264). Some of the most osobito na Balkanu i Maloj Aziji. No LI bizantskoj sophisticated buildings of the domed type display this sferi gradevine tog tipa obicno poprimaju monu­ form of interior decor - St. Petar at Priko, St. Mihajlo mentalne proporcije, centralno je polje kvadratic­ at Ston (also St. Petar on Sipan, and St. Toma at Kuti no i nadviseno pravom kupolom na pandantivima in Montenegro). (Marmashen, 988.- 1029. LI Armeniji; Sv Marija

Sv. Mihovil, Sipan. St. Mihovi/, $ipan. 106 TRADICIO N ALNA PREDROMANICKA SK U PINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE - ROMA N ESQUE GROUP

Sv. Juraj, Kastel Stari. St. Juraj, Kastel Stari.

u Stanimaki, oko 1200., u Bugarskoj; Studenica i Finally, such ancient structures were usually two-sto ­ Durdevi Stubovi u Srbiji, obje iz xr1. stoljeca; tzv. rey, which is reflected in the disposition of the church Sv. Theda u Carigradu, x. stoljece). Medu nasim of St. Mihovil on the Island of Mrkan to the South gradevinama tek iznimno - kod Sv. Petra u Priku of Dubrovnik (the undercroft is, however, Early u Omisu - nalazimo kvadraticno sredisnje polje Christian). Moreover, one of the finest buildings of i nesto slicno pravoj kupoli (a ne tek veliki cup u the type, St. Mihajlo at Stan recalls, by its uniquely vrhu svoda!). Kupola je sporedni dio konstrukcije tall proportions, this multi storey arrangement of its i nema prakticnu funkciju, osim u slucajevima kad ancient predecessors. sluzi kao lanterna (Sv. Ivan na Lopudu). Cak i kod slicnih manjih zgrada kao sto je San Angelo a Monte As both the plans and details of the churches vary to a Raparo u Lucaniji (juzna Italija, prije xn. stoljeca) considerable degree, one may postulate the existence sredisnje polje i kupola jace su istaknuti. To vrije­ of numerous models. The type must have been known di i za apulske primjere kod kojih se inace javlja i all over the Central and Eastern Mediterranean and kvadraticni tambur. it is reflected in both Early Christian and later medi­ eval architecture of the area, especially in the Balkans Kupola juinodalmatinskih crkava pojavljuje se tek and Asia Minor. Yet within the Byzantine sphere the kao dekorativni i simbolicni element dodan potpu­ buildings of this kind usually assume monumental noj zgradi. Uostalom, postoje mnoge slicno zami­ proportions, the central bay is square and topped by a sljene i opremljene jednobrodne gradnje bez nje (u true dome on pendentives (Marmashen, 988- 1029, in slucaju Sv. Nikole kraj Selaca na Bracu, kupola je, Armenia; St. Mary at Stanimaka, c. 1200, in Bulgaria;

cini se, dodana na vec postojecu zgradu). Za gradi­ Studenica and Durdevi Stubovi in Serbia, both 121,. 1 telje tih cesto malih i danas naizgled neuglednih ka­ ct.; the so-called "St. Thecla" in Constantinople, 10 ,. pela, kupola je bila nesto sto je gradnju oznacivalo ct.). Exceptionally among our buildings, at St. Petar TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 107

Sv. Juraj, Kastel Stari. St. Juraj, Kastel Stari. 108 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANIC:KA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE·ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Nikola, Selce (Brae) St. Nikola, Selce (Brae) TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP 109

Sv. Nikola, Selce (Brae) St. Nikola, Selce (Brae)

at Priko, one finds a central bay that is square, and jasno kao crkvu, dakle bio je to znak a ne sastavni something approaching the idea of a real dome ( rather dio konstrukcije. Popularnost kupole uvjetovana than a big jar placed on top of a vault!). The dome is je i ponavljanim valovima bizantinizma, koji su u thus a secondary element of the structure having no srednjem vijeku dopirali do Jadrana. Memorijalna practical function since the cases when it is used as a kapela na Majsanu, pregradena prije kraja VIII. sto­ lantern - St. Ivan on Lopud - are rare. Even in the case ljeca kao gradevina s tri polja i malom kupolom, ciji of analogous smaller structures, such as San Angelo a je izgled rekonstruirao Igor Fiskovic, mogla bi biti Monte Raparo in Lucania (Southern Italy, before the doslovno svjedocanstvo prisutnosti istocnjackog 11 12 • ct.), the central bay and the dome are given more graditeljskog rjecnika (Fiskovic, 1970, 1985). prominence. Rasprostranjenost kupole u juinoj Dalmaciji moz­ The dome of the South Dalmatian churches thus ap­ da zahvaljujemo i tome sto je nedavno pronadena i pears as a decorative or symbolic element added to an proucena predromanicka faza dubrovacke katedrale already finished structure. After all, there are many bila prostrana bazilika s kupolom. Ta se faza datira similarly conceived and articulated aisleless building u vrijeme oko 1000. godine (Stosic, 1988). Slazem se without it (at St. Nikola near Selca, a dome seems to s postavkom Igora Fiskovica da usprkos svega toga have been added to an already existing structure). Thus nigdje ne nalazimo stvarnih analogija kupolicama the dome, for the builders of those very often small and juznodalmatinskog tipa (Fiskovic, 2000 ). 110 TRAOIC IONAl, NA PREOROMANl<':KA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP

Nacrti crkve Sv. Nikola, Dubrovnik. 0 10 m 'The plans ofthe church St. Nikola, Dubrovnik.

Naglasena pravocrtnost crkvica juinodalmatin­ rather crude chapels, was something that definitely skog tipa, ukljucuj uci "skrivene" apside i kupolice marked a building as a church, something that had (na "skrivene" apside cemo se vratiti i kod preglcda to be there as a sign, rather than a structurally indis­ predromanike LI lstri), jedno je od mjesta gdje bi se pensable part of design . The popularity of the dome moglo razmotrili utjecaj arhitekture u drvu koju may be due to repeated waves of Byzantinism which su Hrvati, predpostavlja se, podizali LI svojoj pra­ throughout the Middle Ages washed over the Adriatic. domovini, a nesumnjivo nastavili podizati i nakon Igor Fiskovic's reconstruction of the memorial chapel seobe. 0 toj arahitekturi ne znamo nista i stoga ne at Majsan, rebuilt before the end of the eighth cen ­ bi trebalo ponavljati nedokazive postavke Josefa tury as a three-bay building with a little dome, may Strzygowskog. No ako je Strzygowski i stekao los be a graphic testimony to that presence of oriental glas, tone znaci da se neki njegovi briljantni uvidi architectural vocabulary (Fiskovic, 1970, 1985). It s nc mogu danas revalorizirati. Narod koj i je stolje­ popularity in Southern Dalmatia may have been also cima iivio u sferi arhitekture u drvu, i koji seli u due to the fact that the recently identified and studied TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE - ROMANESQUE G ROUP Ill

Pre-Romanesque phase of Dubrovnik Cathedral was sferu kamena, nece preko noci zaboraviti neke od a spacious basilica with a dome (this phase seems to osnovnih obiljeija svoje tradicije. U poglavlju o be datable to around 1000; Stosic, 1988). I agree with svjetovnoj arhitekturi ove knjige razmotriti cemo u Igor Fiskovic that in spite of all that there are no real torn srnislu i neka pojasnjenja Andre Mohorovicica. analogies to the domes of the South Dalmatian type Svodovni sustav crkvica juinodalmatinske skupine (Fiskovic, 2000). (bez obzira imale kupolu iii ne) blizak je nacinu po­ dizanja drvenih "svodova" na sjeveru i sjveroistoku The linearity of the South Dalmatian type, includ­ Europe. Ne tvrdimo da slicni sustavi ne postoje i u ing the "hidden" apses and domes (we will return to mjesnoj arhitekturi u karnenu. Ali misli m da nije "hidden apses" when discussing !stria), represents one nemoguce da je predromanicki graditelj posegnuo of the cases for a discussion of a possible influence of za oblicima i strukturalnim sustavima koji su mu architecture in wood, which the Croats, presumably, se cinili bliskim. A sto se tice kupolice, cetvrtasti constructed in their old country, and, subsequently, tornjici se pojavljuju nad brodom norveshih crkava after the migration. We know nothing about that ar­ na jarbole. Znamo da su te crkve, poput one u Golu, chitecture, therefore it would be futile to repeat unprov­ nastale u zreloj romanici, no sasvim je sigurno da able statements by Josef Strzygowski. But even though cetvrtasti tornjic u drvenoj arhitekturi nije izmisljen Strzygowski might have acquired a bad name, some of tek u 12. stoljecu. his brilliant insights are worthy of reevaluation. A peo­ ple which had dealt in wood for centuries, and which Jedina dobro istrazena gradevina (prije otkrica moved to a sphere of architecture in stone, could not na Loboru) u kontinentalnoj Hrvatskoj Sv. Ilija u forget some of its own basic building procedures over­ Vinkovcirna (kraj xr. stoljeca) bila je jednobrodna night. We will see Mohorovicic's arguments when we zgrada od opeke s polukruznom apsidom. Razmjerno discuss secular architecture. The vaulting system of the kratak brod i siroka apsida nalaze analogije u ranoj South Dalmatian type - with or without the dome - is i zreloj romanici jugozapadne Madarske (Zalavar­ not far from the principle of wooden vaulting in the Varsziget, Becshely-Pola, Dobronhegy), a, ruku na European North and East. We do not claim that similar srce, i na upravo spomenutim jarbolnim crkvama systems were unknown in the local stone architecture. Norveske. U ovom kontekstu trebati ce razrnisliti i But it seems likely that the Pre-Romanesque builders o tragovima crkve u Borincima kraj Vinkovaca, te might have reached for the forms and systems remi­ oblicima i dataciji manje crkve u romanickorn kom­ niscent of their tradition. And as far as the ''dome" is pleksu Rudine kraj Pozege (Dirnitrijevic, 1966). concerned, square turrets are omnipresent in the North and the Northeast of Europe, they appear, for exam­ Neke slicnosti s juinodalmatinskim tipom s kupo­ ple, in Norwegian stave-churches. These, such as the lom otkrivaju se na mnogo vecoj gradnji srednje church at Col, date from the mature Romanesque, but Dalmacije, Sv. Stjepanu (po nekima Sv. Mariji) na it is quite sure that the square wooden turret had been Otoku u Solinu. C rkvu su istrazili Bulic i Dyggve 1 invented much earlier than the 12 ,. century! vise puta izmedu 1900 i Drugog svjetskog rata, te ponovno Rapanic i Jelovina sedarndesetih godina The only well-explored early building of continental proslog stoljeca (Bulic, 1901, Dyggve, 1951, Rapanic­ Croatia, St. Ilija at Vinkovci (toward the end of the Jelovina, 1977). Dyggve je predlozio rekonstrukciju 11 11 ' ct.), was an aisleless brick building with a round­ u vidu trobrodne gradnje s cetiri polja, s iznutra po­ ed apse. It relatively short nave and wide apse re­ lukruznom a izvana pravokutnom apsidom, a po­ call Romanesque buildings in Southwestern Hungary lja su odvojena kvadraticnim stupcirna. Raspored (Zalavar-Varsziget, Becshely-Pola, Dobronhegy ), and, dvaju najistocnijih parova stupaca upucuje na mo­ to be absolutely honest, the just mentioned stave­ gucu prisutnost kupole, vjerojatno u cetvrtastorn churches. In this context one will have to evaluate the tornjicu. Vanjski su zidovi ureseni lezenama. Obris traces ofa church at Borinci near Vinkovci, and of the zaista podsjeca na juinodalmatinski tip. U procelju smaller, stone church excavated within the complex trobrodnog tijela postojao je unutrasnji i vanjski of the Romanesque abbey at Rudina (Dimitrijevic, narteks. Dvokatni unutrasnji narteks sluzio je kao 1966). rnauzolej i tu su nadeni ostaci sarkofaga hrvatske kraljice Jelene ( +976.). U galeriju unutrasnjeg nar­ Certain similarities with the South Dalmatian domed teksa pristupalo se stubistem u juznom odjeljku type are revealed by a much larger building in Central trodjelnog, vanjskog narteksa, ciji je sredisnji dio Dalmatia, St. Stjepan (or according to some St. Marija) sluzio kao glavni ulaz u crkvu, a sjeverni odjeljak 112 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SK UPI NA I THE TRADITIONAL PR E-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Nacrti crkve Sv. Mihovil, Igrane. Tlie plans ofthe church St. Mihovi/, lgrane.

kao pristup bocnom dodatku. Sudeci po rasporedu on the Island in Solin/Salona. The church was exca­ lezena, koje su pravilno rasporedene duz zidova, vated and studied by Bulic and Dyggve several times citava se zgrada po svoj prilici izvana doimala kao between 1900 and the Second World Wat; and again jedinstveni blok pokriven jednolicnim zabatnim by Rapanic and Jelovina in the seventies (Bulic, 1901, krovom. U XIII. stoljecu, Toma Arhidakon (Historia Dyggve, 1951, Rapanic-Jelovina, 1977). Dyggve offered Salonitana) pripisuje kraljici Jeleni gradnju crkava a reconstruction showing an aisled, four bay building, Sv. Marije i Sv. Stjepana, a ova posljednja bila je with an apse rounded within and rectangular without, mauzolej hrvatskih vladara. Brizljivije razmatra­ the bays being separated by square piers. The dispo­ nje onog sto je danas zapadni zid unutrasnjeg nar­ sition of the two easternmost pairs of piers indicates teksa iznosi na vidjelo neke zacudujuce cinjenice. the presence of a dome, most likely encased within a Pronadeni su tragovi ulaznog portala, jedinstvenog square turret. The exterior walls were decorated by pi­ u najranijoj hrvatskoj arhitekturi. Lezene na tom laster strips. The silhouette would have indeed recalled zidu nisu ni u kakvom dekorativnom iii struktur­ buildings of the South Dalmatian type. In front of that nom odnosu s unutrasnjim narteksom, vec su dio aisled body there was an endo- and exonarthex. The ukrasa slobodno stojeceg procelja! Stoga nije ne­ two-storey endonarthex served as a funerary chapel, vjerojatno da su oba narteksa kraljicin dodatak vec and this is where the remains of the sarcophagus of postojecoj, ranijoj crkvi, koju je kraljica mozda ob­ Queen Je[ena (died 976) were found. The gallery of the novila; to pokazuje

Sv. Mihovil, Igrane. St. Mihovi/, Igrane. 114 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANIGKA SK U PINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQ U E GROUP

Nacrti crkve Sv. Petar Stari, Zadar. 0 S m The plans ofth e church St. Petar Stari, Zadm:

to mjesto u Laudes regiae (pohvale vladaru) koje su parts of a decor of a free -standing facade! So the west­ pjevane Karlu Velikom u St. Riquieru kraj Amiensa, ern annexes were not unlikely additions made by the vaznoj zakladi karolinskih vladara. Dvorska i kru­ Queen, who may have also restored the church; which nidbena crkva bizantskih careva bila je posvecena must have been at least somewhat earlie1; reconfirming Sv. Stjepanu. U zemlji koja je bila pod franackom that Pre-Romanesque architects were capable offairly vlascu tijekom dobrog dijela 1x. stoljeca, a granicil a complex assignments at an early date. s barem nominalno i jos donekle kulturno bizant­ skim enklavama u Dalmaciji ne zacuduje posveta Until not long ago it was believed that the other church, kraljevskog mauzoleja Sv. Mariji i Sv. Stjepanu. the ruins of which had been found a few feet to the south, was "St. Stephen". Although the debate is still Crkva na Otoku prikladan je uvod u pregled vecih going on, it seems that the meager traces found there ranih gradevina, podignutih po uzoru na ranokr­ date from a much later period. Could it be that the scanske bazili ke. Tipu s jednom apsidom pripada church that Queen Jelena repaired and extended was Sv. Petar u Selu kraj Supetra (nedovoljno poznat) i dedicated to both St. Mary and St. Stephen? Not un­ Sv. Stjepan na Sustipanu u Splitu (prije 1020.), pro­ likely. As we will show later, the other royal mausoleum, strana konstrukcija s bazilikalnim osvjetljenjem i at Crkvina in Biskupija, was almost certainly dedicated narteksom koji se ne razabire izvana. Izvorna faza to SS. Mary and Stephen. Their choice for patrons of a Sv. Marije u Ninu mogla bi pripadati istom tipu. royal structure is not unusual. The Palatine Chapel at Apsida, poligonalna izvana, upucuje na v1. stoljece Aachen was dedicated to the Virgin, while the greatest TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP llS

i

Nacrti crkve Sv. Dimitrije, Gabrili. The plans of the church 0 Sm St. Dimitrije, Gabrili.

treasure of this key monument of Carolingian impe­ (slicnu apsidu ima katedrala na Rabu). Sudeci po rial architecture was a relic of St. Stephen; both the oblicima kapitela, crkva je pregradena u x1. stoljecu, Virgin and St. Stephen are prominently featured in the kada su dodane bocne polukruzne apside. Laudes regiae, such as were sung to Charlemagne at another important Carolingian imperial foundation, St. Jedina dobro ocuvana predromanicka bazil ika je Sv. Riquier near Amiens. The court and coronation church Petar u Supetarskoj Drazi na Rabu, spomenut oko ofByzantine emperors was dedicated to St. Stephen. In 1060. To je troapsidalna gractevina, izvorno s bazi­ a land which experienced Frankish overlordship for a likalnim osvjetljenjem (naknadno, doslo je do po­ good part of the ninth century, and bordered on at least visenja sporednih brodova). Glavice stupova slijede nominally and still somewhat culturally Byzantine en­ ranokrscanske i bizantinske modele, a neki od njih claves in Dalmatia, a dedication of royal mausolea to podsjecaju na glavice iz Sv. Martina u Sv. Lovrecu SS. Mary and Stephen should come as no surprise. Pazenatickom u Istri. Konstrukcija obaju crkava dosta je slicna, sto bi moglo upucivati na postojanje The church at the Island in Salin is a fitting introduc­ istarske radionice na Rabu. Viseci portik sa skul­ tion to a number of larger early Croatian buildings, pturama lavova i ostaci zvonika zreliji su romanicki based on the model of Early Christian basilica. To oblici i po svoj su prilici iz xu. stoljeca. Sv. Petar u the type with one apse belong St. Petar in Sela near Osoru na otoku Cresu (pocetak xi. stoljeca), sad u Sumpetar (inadequately known) and St. Stjepan at rusevinama, istog je tipa, i mogao bi biti spona iz­ Sustipan in Split (before 1020), a spacious structure medu Istre i sjevernog Primorja. 116 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE - ROMA N ESQUE GROUP

D Nacrti crkve Sv. Nikola, Selca (Brae).

'fl1e plans of the church St. Nikola, Selca (Brae).

Posebno treba spomenuti Sv. Ivana u Biogradu (za­ with a clerestory and a narthex (indistinguishable pocet oko 1059.- 60., posvecen 1076.), trobrodnu from the outside). The original phase of St. Marija at gradevinu s trodjelnim istocnim zavrsetkom i tro­ Nin may have belonged to the same type. The apse, po­ djelnim narteksom, koja podsjeca na vanjski narteks lygonal on the outside, would indicate a sixth century Sv. Stjepana u Solinu. Ostaci su oskudni, ali iznose date (a similar apse is found at the cathedral at Rab). na vidjelo vanjske zidove bogato uresene nizom le­ The church was, judging by the form of the capitals, zena, raspored kojih pokazuje da narteks nije bio rebuilt in the 11 '" century, when the lateral rounded uocljiv izvana. Pomanjkanje bilo kakvih unutrasnjih apses were added. zidnih potpornjaka pokazuje da je crkva bila prekri­ vena drvenim stropom. The only well preserved Pre-Romanesque basilica is St. Petar in Supetarska Draga on the Island of Rab, Biogradska crkva prvi je potpuni pokusaj u Hrvatskoj mentioned in 1060. It is a three-apsidal building, orig­ da se monumentalizira ranokrscanski uzor sustav­ inally with a clerestory (the aisles were subsequently nom primjenom vanjskog dekora. Taj je ukrasni raised). Inside, the capitals of the columns follow Early sustav, medutim primijenjen po predromanickom Christian and Byzantine models, but some of them also TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUJ>INA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 117

recall the eleventh century capitals of St. Martin at St. osjecaju bez obzira na organizaciju unutrasnjosti. Ne Lovrec Pazenaticki in !stria. The structures of both zaboravimo da se to dogadalo u Dalmaciji i posli­ churches are also fairly similar, which may indicate je, i to u najzrelijem romanickom razdoblju. Lijepe the presence of an lstrian workshop at Rab. The hang­ dvanaesterolucne arkade u donjem dijelu bocnih ing porch with sculptures of lions and the remains of zidova Sv. Krsevana u Zadru (kraj x11. stoljeca), ne a bell tower show a more mature Romanesque forms pokazuju nikakvu suglasnost sa sedam unutrasnjih and date probably from the twelfth century. St. Petar polja lade! at Osor, on the Island of Cres (early eleventh century), now in ruins, is of the same type, and may have been U nizu radova tijekom zadnjih petnaestak godina, a link between !stria and the Northern Adriatic. Miljenko Jurkovic predstavlja ove vece zgrade 11 . stoljeca LI nesto drL1gacijem svjetlL1 (JL1rkovic 1999, A special note should be made of St. Ivan in Biograd 2000). Vracajuci se LI biti Karamanu, koji je pro­ (begun around 1059- 60, consecrated in 1076), an stranija zdanja 11. stoljeca doiivljavao kao prijenos aisled building with a tripartite chevet and a tripartite ranoromanicke "bendiktinske" bazilike iz Italije, narthex recalling that of St. Stjepan at Salin. The re­ Jurkovic tocno naglasava ulogu monasticke refor­ mains are scanty, but they include external walls richly me s pocetka 11. stoljeca, a sirenje ranoromanickih adorned with pilaster strips, the disposition of which oblika povezL1je sa sirenjem Gregorijanske reforme indicates that the western annex was indistinguishable u kasnijem 11. stoljecu. Spomenici na koje se osvrce from the outside. The lack of any internal responds su Sv. Martin u Sv. Lovrecu Pazenatickom u lstri, means that the church was covered by a timber-roof Sv. Petar LI SL1petarskoj Drazi, Sv. Marija u Zadru, Sv. Petar LI Osoru, Sv. Andrija u RabL1, Sv. Marija The Biograd church represents the first thorough at­ u NinLI, Sv. Eufemija u Splitu, Sv. Ivan u BiogradL1, tempt in Croatia at monumentalization, through a Sv. Mihovil na Limu, crkva samostana na Lokrumu. systematic use of external deco,~ of the Early Christian To su trobrodne iii jednobrodne ranoromanicke model. This decorative system was, however, applied bazilike 11. stoljeca, no postoji i niz manjih i neo­ in a strictly Pre-Romanesque sense, without any re­ bicnijih ostvarenja poput Sv. Nedeljice i Sv. Lovre gard for the organization of the interior. But let us u Zadru, Sv. Nikole LI Splitu, te LI Istri Sv. Ilije kraj not forget that in Dalmatia such things happen even Bala i Sv. Kristofora kraj Rovinja. Razlika je LI naci­ in a very mature Romanesque period. The handsome nu gledanja. Ja doiivljavam te, posebice bazilikalne twelve-arch blind arcade on the lower portion of the ex­ spomenike, kao zadnji odraz ranokrscanske tradi­ ternal wall ofSt. Krsevan in Zadar (end of the twelfth cije na donjoj granici romanike, dok ih Jurkovic century), shows no correspondence to the seven bay prepoznaje kao najranija ostvarenja rane romanike. interior arrangement! Mislim da se u potpunosti slazemo da se radio pri­ jelomnim spomenicima. Citatelj ce jasno zamijetiti Miljenko Jurkovic has presented a different view of moje dileme glede nekih od navedenih crkava (Sv. those larger buildings in his works (Jurkovic, 1999, Nediljica, Sv. Lovro u Zadru; Sv. Eufemija u Splitu), 2000). Returning to Karaman, who experienced the a, na pr., netom spomenutog Sv. Ivana u Biogradu larger structures as an import of Benedictine archi­ u ranijim sam radovima svrstavao u ranu romani­ tecture from Italy, Jurkovic has correctly emphasized ku (Goss, 1987), a po logici artikulacije zida ovamo the role of the monastic reform at the beginning of the bih tada trebao svrstati i Sv. Kristofora kraj Rovinja. 1 11 " century, while linking the spread of Romanesque Naglasujem takoder vaznost promatranja, u ovom 1 forms to the Gregorian reform of the later 11 ' ' cen­ slucaju, Istre i Dalmacije, kao jednog stilskog po­ tury. He lists St. Martin at St. Lovrec Pazenaticki, St. drucja (veza preko Kvarnerskih otoka), sto ce cita­ Petar at Supetarska Draga, St. Marija in Zadar, St. telj takoder zapaziti u ovom radu. A pitanje tradi­ Petar in Osor, St. Andrija in Rab, St. Marija in Nin, St. cionalne predromanicke skupine u Istri pozabaviti Eufemija in Split, St. Ivan in Biograd, St. Mihovil at cemo se uskoro. Lim Bay, and the monastery church at Lokrum. These are either aisled or aisleless 11 '" century basilicas, but Posebnu podskupinu sacinjava nekoliko malih there is also a series of more unusual structures such graaevina u dalmatinskim gradovima s nekim as St. Nedilijca and St. Lovro in Zadar, St. Nikola in osobinama onovremene bizantske arhitekture. To Split, and, in !stria, St. Ilija near Bale and St. Kristofor su: Sv. Nediljica (iii Sv. Ivan, srusen 1891.) u Zadru; near Rovinj. I think that this is just a case of a differ­ Sv. Lovro u Zadru (x.- xr. stoljece); Sv. Stjepan ent point of view. I experience those buildings, the u Trogiru (srusen u xvm. stoljecu); Sv. Barbara 118 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SK UPI NA I THE TRADITIONAL PR E- ROMANESQUE GRO U P

Sv. Nikola, Selce (Brae). St. Nikola, Selce (Brae).

(ili Sv. Martin) u Trogiru (rx. stoljece i kasnije); aisled ones in particular, as the last reflection of Early Sv. Eufemija (Sv. Benedikt) u Splitu (sredina xr. Christian model at the lowermost borderline of the stoljeca, izgorjela 1877,); crkva i kripta Sv. Petra u Romanesque, whereas Jurkovic sees them as the earli­ Dubrovniku. Svaka od tih gradevina jedinstven je est works of the incipient Romanesque. We both seem spomenik, ali svima - uz iznimku kripte S. Petra to agree that this is a question of transitional monu­ - zajednicko je sto imaju potporne stupove. Sv. ments. The reader will easily notice my hesitation when Lovro je u biti upisani krii s trodjelnim svetisten I speak ofsuch buildings as St. Nediljica and St. Lovro ugradenim u ravni zavrsni zid. Vjerojatno je citava in Zadar, or St. Eufemija in Split; in my earlier stud­ konstrukcija bila pokrivena jednolicnim, zabatnim ies I included the just mentioned St. Ivan in Biograd krovom, iz kojeg je izvirivala kupola uklopljena u among Early Romanesque buildings (Goss, 1987). On kvadraticni tornjic. Moie se govoriti o lokalnoj va­ the account of wall articulation I should do the same rijanti popularnog bizantskog tipa. Dvokatni we­ with St. Kristofor near Rovinj. I would also like to em­ stwerk s tornjem na zapadu zgrade mozda je rezul­ phasize the importance to see, in this case, !stria and tat utjecaja izvangradskog graditeljstva. Skulptura Dalmatia, as one stylistic area, brought together by the TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRAD I TIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 119

Sv. Nikola, Split. St. Nikola, Split. 120 TR AO IC ION ALNA PRE ORO MAN I(; KA SK UP IN A I THE TR AO IT ION AL PRE - ROM ANES QUE GROUP

Sv. Ivan, Lopud. St. Ivan, Lopud. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SK UPI NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMA NESQUE GROUP 121

Sv. Ivan, Lopud. St. Ivan, Lopud.

intermediary of the Kvarner islands. The question of pripada razlicitim rukama i razdobljima, proteie se the Traditional Pre-Romanesque group in !stria will dobrano u ranu romaniku i u XII. stoljece. Ostaje be addressed in a moment. otvoreno pitanje, treba Ii dvije faze, tj. tijelo i we­ stwerk, datirati u x . i xr. stoljece, iii na pocetak i A separate sub-group is represented by a number of kraj x1. stoljeca. Sv. Stjepan u Trogiru bio je, sudeci small-scale buildings in Dalmatian cities. They all po opisima, slican Sv. Lovri u Zadru, a na njegov show some features of contemporary Byzantine ar­ tlocrt podsjeca i kripta Sv. Petra u Dubrovniku. chitecture. These buildings are: St. Nedeijica in Zadar Nad kriptom se dizala prostrana crkva bliska bi­ ( or St. Ivan, demolished in 1891), St. Lovro in Zadar zantskom tipu na upisani kriz, s trodjelnim pred­ (10 1,.- 11 111 ct.), St. Stjepan in Trogir (demolished in the vorjem, kupolom na krizistu i trodjelnim svetistem. eighteenth century). St. Barbara ( or St. Martin) in Izbocena apsida izvana je pravokutna a iznutra po­ Trogir (ninth century and later), St. Nikola in Split lukruzna u skladu s juznodalmatinskom praksom. 11 (11 ' century), Sv. Eufemija (St. Benedikt) in Split (mid­ Pobocni prostori odvajaju se od sredisnjeg pro­ eleventh century, destroyed by fire in 1877), and the stora svetista ubacenim stubom. Vanjski su zidovi church and the crypt of St. Petar in Dubrovnik. Each ukraseni lezenarna koje odgovaraju unutarnjem 120 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANIGKA SKUP I NA I THE TRAD IT IO NAL PRE· ROMANESQU E G RO UP

Sv. Ivan, Lopud. St. Ivan, Lopud. TRAD!ClONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP Jl 9

Sv. Nikola. Split. St. Nikola, Split. 120 TRAOICIONAI.NA PR ED ROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRAD I T I ONAL PRE · ROMA NESQUE G ROUP

Sv. Ivan, Lopud. St. Ivan, Lopud. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 121

Sv. Ivan, Lopud. St. Ivan. Lopud.

intermediary of the Kvarner islands. The question of pripada razlicitim rukama i razdobljima, proteie se the Traditional Pre-Romanesque group in !stria will dobrano u ranu romaniku i u xrr. stoljece. Ostaje be addressed in a moment. otvoreno pitanje, treba li dvije faze, tj. tijelo i we­ stwerk, datirati u x. i xi. stoljece, iii na pocetak i A separate sub-group is represented by a number of kraj x1. stoljeca. Sv. Stjepan u Trogiru bio je, sudeci small-scale buildings in Dalmatian cities. They all po opisima, slican Sv. Lovri u Zadru, a na njegov show some features of contemporary Byzantine ar­ tlocrt podsjeca i kripta Sv. Petra u Dubrovniku. chitecture. These buildings are: St. Nedeijica in Zadar Nad kriptom se dizala prostrana crkva bliska bi­ (or St. Ivan, demolished in 1891), St. Lovro in Zadar zantskom tipu na upisani kriz, s trodjelnim pred­ 111 1 (10 - 11 ,. ct.), St. Stjepan in Trogir (demolished in the vorjem, kupolom na krizistu i trodjelnim svetistem. eighteenth century). St. Barbara (or St. Martin) in Izbocena apsida izvana je pravokutna a iznutra po­ Trogir (ninth century and Later), St. Nikola in Split lukruzna u skladu s juznodalmatinskom praksom. (11tl• century), Sv. Eufemija (St. Benedikt) in Split (mid­ Pobocni prostori odvajaju se od sredisnjeg pro­ eleventh century, destroyed by fire in 1877), and the stora svetista ubacenim stubom. Vanjski su zidovi church and the crypt of St. Petar in Dubrovnik. Each ukraseni lezenama koje odgovaraju unutarnjem 122 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

rasporedu, sto, kako je tocno primijetio Tomislav of them is a highly individualized monument but they Marasovic, smjestava i ovu zgradu izmedu pre­ have one thing in common - the only exception being dromanike i rane romanike, pred kraj. 11. stoljeca the crypt of St. Petar - they all use columns as sup­ (Marasovic, 1994). Sv. Nikola u Splitu u biti pripada ports. St. Lovro in Zadar is essentially an inscribed istom tipu, samo u ovom s!L1caju raspored krovova cross church with a tripartite sanctuary embedded into snazno podcrtava kriinu osnovu zgrade. a straight termination wall. This entire structure was covered probably by a uniform gable roof topped by Sv. Barbara (izvorno Sv. Martin) LI Trogiru minija­ a dome encased within a square turret; thus we may turna je trobrodna crkva s bazilikalnim osvjetlje­ speak of a local variant of a popular mid-Byzantine njem. Nekoc je postojao tornjic nad trecim poljem type. A full two-storey westwork which occurs to the lade. Natpis na nadvratnikLI spominje da je crkva west, may be a result ofan influence of the extra urban rad priora Maiusa i Petra, a po stilu pleternog architecture. The sculpture belonging to several hands ukrasa taj se nadvratnik moze datirati u vrijeme and periods, extends well into the Early Romanesque oko 800. godine. Drugi ulomak zrelijeg sloga (iza style, and probably into the twelfth century. It remains sredine IX. stoljeca) spominje stanovitog Petra i an open question, in our opinion, whether the two Dabricu kao obnovitelje crkve. Posveta franackom phases, the body and the westwork, should be dated 111 1 svecu, Sv. Martinu, i slog nadvratnika upucuju na to the 10 and 11 1, century, or to the early and late vrijeme oko 800. godine za izvorni dio zgrade, koja eleventh century. St. Stjepan in Trogir was, judging je bila zatim pregradena negdje izmedu polovice 1x. from descriptions, similar to St. Lovro in Zada,; and i polovine x1. stoljeca. Tornjic moze biti ustupak its plan is also recalled by the cruciform crypt of St. bizantizmu, i mogao je biti dodan tijekom te pre­ Petar in Dubrovnik. A spacious church close to the gradnje. Nedavno je Radoslav Buiancic predlozio Byzantine inscribed cross type stood over the crypt. It kasniji datum, kraj 11. stoljeca za danasnji oblik Sv. had a tripartite narthex, a dome at the crossing, and Barabare, koju smatra ranoromanickom gradskom a tripartite sanctuary. A projecting apse is rounded in­ crkvom, ali prihvaca i predromanicku fazu (pre­ side and square on the outside, in harmony with local gradnju) iz oko 1000 (Buiancic, 1995). practice. Side areas of the sanctuary are screened off by an extra column. The external walls are decorated Sv. Eufemija u Splitu (izvorno Sv. Benedikt, nepo­ by pilaster strips which correspond to the interior or­ sredno prije 1068.), je takoder mala bazili ka, ovaj ganization, which, as Tomislav Marasovic correctly puts kupolom u kruinom tornjicu, i s troapsidal­ noted, places this building at the borderline between nim zavrsetkom. Ta je gradevina nesto vise "koz­ the Pre-Romanesque and the Romanesque, toward the 1 mopolitskog" stila. Na kraju, Sv. Nediljica (izvorno end of the 11 ,, century (Marasovic, 1994). St. Nikola in Sv. Ivan) u Zadru zgrada je s pobocnim ladama, bez Split belongs essentially to the same type, only in this bazilikalne rasvjete. Potpuno je nadsvodena i stoji case the roof disposition energetically underlines the nad prostranom kriinom kriptom. Ukras konzol­ cruciform structure of the building. nih lucica te vitki ranoromanicki toranj upucuju na kasno x1. stoljece. Upravo zbog tih osebina, o St. Barbara (originally St. Martin) in Trogir is a mini­ nekim od ovih zgrada prozboriti ce se ponovno u ature basilica with a clerestory. There used to be a tur­ poglavlju o ranoj romanici. ret above the third bay of the nave. An inscription on the lintel mentioning that the church was the work of Ne mogu se naci analogije tim zgradama izvan Prior Mai us and Petrus bears rather primitive forms obalnih gradova, osim mozda u rusevinama Sv. of interlace ornamentation and could be dated around Petra u Zavali (Bosna i Hercegovina) u zaledu 800. Another fragment, in a more mature style (after Dubrovnika, crkve vjerojatno iz x11. stoljeca koja the mid-ninth century), mentions certain Peter and je mozda bila kriinog oblika, ali slicni se tlocrti Dabriza as restorers of the church. The original dedica­ pojavljuju u nizu manjih gradevina bizantske juz­ tion to a Frankish Saint, St. Martin, and the lintel ar­ ne Italije. San Costanzo na Capriju mogao bi se gue for an early, c. 800, date for the original structure, usporediti s kriznim gradevinama Dalmacije, Sv. which would have been rebuilt some time between the Eufemija sa crkvom San Giovanni al Mare LI Gaeti mid-ninth and the mid-eleventh century. The turret, a (oko 1050.), Sv. Nediljica sa srusenom crkvom possible concession to Byzantine forms, may have been Ottimati u Reggio Calabria (oko 1000.). lpak, upr­ added in the course of that reconstruction. Recently kos tim podudarnostima nijedna se dalmatinska cr­ Radoslav Buiancic has offered a different solution. He kva ne moze smatrati neposrednim uzorom talijan- has dated the present form of the church to late 11 ,,, cen- TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP 123

Sv. Nediljica, Zadar. St. Nediljica, Zadar. TRAD I C JONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUl'INA I T II E TRAD I TIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP 124

Sv. Barbara, Trogir. St. Barbara, Trogir. TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 125

Sv. Barbara, Trogir. St. Barbara, 'frogir. 126 TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUP I NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- RO MANESQUE G RO UP

Sv. Lovro, Zadar. St. Lovro, Zadar. TRAD I CIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 127

Sv. Petar stari, Zadar. St. Petar stari, Zada,: 128 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP

skoj, iii obratno. Slicnost postoji zbog zajednickog tury as an example ofan Early Romanesque city church, korjena - Bizanta - a razlike su rezultat razlicitih allowing for a Pre-Romanesque phase (rebuilding) of mjesnih tradicija. Svaka na svoj nacin, i Dalmacija around 1000 (Buiancic. 1995). i juina Italija bile su istaknuti bedem bizantskog carskog sistema. Mogla bi se spomenuti i napadna St. Eufemija ( originally St. Benedikt, shortly before slicnost izmedu Sv. Barbare u Trogiru i nekoliko 1068) in Split is another small-scale basilica, this time provincijskih bizantskih mini-bazilika, na primjer with a more prominent dome (within a rounded turret) manjih gradevina u Trebizondu na crnomorskoj and with a tripartite, rounded chevet. Thus it is a build­ obali Male Azije. Ta bi se podskupina gotovo mogla ing in a somewhat more "cosmopolitan" style. Finally, St. nazvati "dalmatinskom predromanikom", iako i u Nediljica (originally St. Ivan) in Zadar is another aisled tom slucaju ima primjera utjecaja predromanickog structure - without clerestory - fully vaulted and stand­ graditeljstva na vangradskom teritoriju, o cemu ce ing on top ofa large cruciform undercroft. 1he building biti rijeci u slijedecem poglavlju. Ti spomenici ta­ is decorated by arched corbel tables, which, together koder pokazuju koliko je srednje-bizantska umjet­ with a tiny Early Romanesque tower signal a late elev­ nost mogla utjecati na mjesne gradevne obicaje. enth century date. For all these reasons some of these churches will be brought up again in the section of the Ima i sasvim jedinstvenih gradevina koje je tesko Early Romanesque. klasificirati. Rusevine crkve na Begovaci kraj Zadra otkrivaju gradnju koja se sastoji od tri kratka us­ No analogies to these buildings could be found outside poredna broda s polukruznim apsidama (srednja je the coastal Dalmatian cities (except, possibly, with sira od ostalih), tip poznat na Kvarnerskim otocima the ruins of St. Petar at Zavala in the Herzegovinian i u Istri izmedu vr. i vm. stoljeca (Sv. Martin kod hinterland of Dubrovnik; this apparently twelfth cen­ Martinscice na Cresu, Sv. Toma kod Rovinja u Istri). tury church seems to have been cruciform), but com ­ Njoj donekle slici i Sv. Martin u Lepurima kraj parable plans occur among small-scale buildings in Zadra koji je istrazio Nikola Jaksic (Jaksic, 2000). Byzantine Southern Italy. San Costanzo at Capri, around 1100, may be compared to the cruciform build­ Sv. Platon na Suplatunskom kraj Osora zgrada je ings ofDalmatia; Sv, Eufemija to San Giovanni al Mare nalik na kutiju koja zavrsava s dvije polukrL1foe in Gaeta (around 1050), Sv. Nediljica to the demolished apside (podsjeca na Sv. Mariju Malu u Balama LI church of the Ottimati in Reggio Calabria (around Istri, x. i XI. stoljece), dok je nedaleka gradevina LI 1000). But in spite of these analogies, no Dalmatian DolcLI LI Osoru izdL1zena pravokutna kutija. church could be considered a direct model for an Italian one, or vice-versa. Similarities are due to the common Sv. Petar Stari u Zadru bio je izvorno kvadraticna root, Byzantium, while discrepancies represent differ­ kutija s jednovodnim kosim krovom naslonjenim ent local traditions. Each in its own way, Dalmatia and na apsidu dobro ocuvane ranokrscanske crkve. Southern Italy, were extended bulwarks of Byzantine Kasnije je umetnut sustav podupora i svodova koji imperial system. One should also mention a striking su preinacili gradevinu u dvobrodnu, dvoapsidalnu resemblance between St. Barbara in Trogir and some zgradu s dvovodnim krovom. Sv. Platon i Sv. Petar provincial Byzantine mini-basilicas, such as some small­ Stari podsjecaju na poznatu sklonost kasnoantikne scale buildings at Trebzon in Asia Minor. This group of Dalmacije tipu basilicae geminae. buildings may be as close as one can get to something that might be called "Dalmatian Pre- Romanesque," U predromanickom razdoblju neke su stare gra­ although even some among them show impact of the devine, ne uvijek crkve, bile pregradene u re­ Pre-Romanesque architecture in the hinterland, as we ligijske svrhe. Vee je spornenuta preobrazba will show in the next chapter. '!hey also show the extent Dioklecijanova mauzoleja u splitsku katedralu. to which the influence of mid-Byzantine art could be Jupiterov hram pretvoren je u krstionicu a kasni­ grafted on local building customs. je je nadvisen lijepim ranoromanickim zvonikom. Kripta je postala crkvom Sv. Tome. Cibelin hram There are some rather unique buildings, difficult to clas­ takoder je dozivio predromanicku preobrazbu, a sify. 'Jhe ruins of the church at Begovaca near Zadar re­ crkva Sv. Matije, mauzolej splitskih nadbiskupa veal a building consisting of three short parallel naves takoder je preinaka rimske gradevine juzno od with rounded apses (the center one longer than the katedrale. Nadalje, visoki koridori u sjevernim i rest), a type not unknown in !stria and the Kvarner 111 1 zapadnim vratima Palace bili su u predromanicko Islands between the 6 and the 8' ' century (St. Martin TRADICIONALNA PREOROMANI<'.:KA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP 129

Sv. Nikola, Split. St. Nikola, Split. 130 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I TH!l TRADIT I ONAL PRE · ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Luka, Lastovo. St. Luka, Lastovo.

. . , . \ ~ ·-~:r~-~ .... i t

Kapitcl iz crkvc Sv. Nikola, Split. Capital f rom St. Nikola, Split.

doba pretvoreni u crkve Sv. Martina i Sv. Teodora at Martnscica on Cres, S. Toma near Rovinj in /stria). (danas Gospa od Zvonika). U Sv. Martinu nalazi Not unlike is the church of St. Marlin at Lepuri near se najboljc sacuvana predromanicka oltarna pre­ Zadat~ explored by Nikola Jaksic (Jaksic, 2000) grada u Dalmaciji. Sv. Teodor (Gospa od Zvonika) je nadvisen najbolje sacuvanim ranoromanickim St. Platon at Suplatunski near Osor is a boxlike struc­ zvonikom na istocnom Jadranu. Cini se da je i ture terminated with two rounded apses (one is remind­ iznad Sv. Martina postojao toranj, koji je vjerojat­ ed ofSt. Mary the Lesser at Bale in lslria, 10111 -11 111 ct.), no srusen jos u srednjem vijeku. while another nearby building, at Dolac in Osor, was a plain elongated square box. Podsjetimo da su ncke crkve, npr. Sv. Petar u Riiinicama, moida i Sv. Luka (Sv. Ivan) na Uzdolju, St. Petar "The Old" in Zadar was originally a square box preinakc ranokrscanskih gradnji. To vrijedi i za with a lean-to roof propped against the apse of a well­ kapelu Sv. Danijela kraj Segeta, zapravo gotovo preserved aisleless Early Christian church. Subsequently samostojccu apsidu okrenutu prema sjeveru, a to a system ofsupports and vaults was inserted turning the bi moglo znaciti da je ta mala zgrada sazidana na building into a two-aisled, two-apsidal building, cov­ mjestu kasnoanticke memorije, najvjerojatnijc jos ered by a gable roof St. Platon and St. Petar "The Old" poganskc, samoapsidalnog tipa. seem to recall a well-established practice of basilicae geminae in the Late Antique Dalmatia. Na Puntamiki kraj Zadra rimska je cisterna iz 11. stoljeca pretvorena u kriptu novoizgradene izdu­ A number ofanci ent buildings, not necessarily churches icnc jcdnobrodne crkve Sv. Stosijc, koja je cini se were converted to religious usage in the Pre-Romanesque postojala vec 931. godine. period. We have already mentioned the conversion of the Mausoleum of Diocletian into the Cathedral of Bracke crkve Sv. Duha u Skripu i Sv. Ivana u Bolu su Split. The temple of Jupiter was turned into a baptis­ takoder, kako jc pokazao Radoslav Buiancic, pre­ tery and once it bore a fine Early Romanesque tower. pravljene kasnoantinkne gradevine kojc su u rano- The crypt was converted into a church of St. Toma. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRAD I TIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 131

Sv. Petar, Priko. St. Petar, Priko. 132 TRADICIONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP

_.___ ....______.______J'

Nacrti crkve Sigurata, Dubrovnik. 0 lOm The plans of the church Sigurata, Dubro vnik.

srednjvjekovnom obliku bile cetvrtaste (Buzancic, A Pre-Romanesque conversion was also undergone by 1991). I Fiskovic je podastro niz primjera takvih the temple of Cibele, and the church of St. Matthew, adaptacija s dubrovackog podrucja (na pr. Polace, the mausoleum of the archbishops of Split, was also Bacina, Sv. Ivan i Sv. Magdalena LI Stonu; Fiskovic, an adaptation of Roman buildings to the south of the 2000). Cathedral. Furthermore, the high corridors within northern and western gate of the Palace were con­ Neobicna rusevina LI Solinu, poznata kao "Crkva u verted in Pre-Romanesque times into the churches of Gradini", podsjeca svojim tlocrtom na cL1venL1 ca­ St. Martin and St. Teodor (today Our Lady of the Bell­ rigradsku crkvu vr. stoljeca Sv. Sergija i Bakha. Taj Tower). The former houses the best preserved example primjer ranobizantske arhitekture u Dalmaciji ta­ of a Dalmatian Pre-Romanesque choir-screen, the lat­ koder je opremljen u predromanicko doba i pono­ ter is topped by the best preserved Early Romanesque vo pregraden u vrijeme kad je Solin bio u turskim bell-tower in the Eastern Adriatic. A tower seems to rukama, u xv1. stoljecu. have stood on top of St. Martin too. It was demolished probably already during the Middle Ages. Konacno, za Sv. Trojicu u Biskupiji - neiskopanu - vjeruje se

Sv. Marija Formoza, kapela, Pula. St. Maria Formosa, Pu/a, Chapel.

at Uzdolje (St. Ivan) represent adaptations of Early Kao prilicno zaklonjeni poluotok, Istra je izbjegla Christian buildings. So also does the chapel ofSt. Danijel neke od potresa Seobe naroda, no vjerojatno je at Seget near Trogir. It is in fact an almost solo-stand­ okusila posljedice pohoda Huna 452. Odoakar, voda ing apse pointing northwards, which may signal that Rugijaca i Herula koji je srusio 476. zadnjeg zapad­ this tiny building was constructed on the site of a Late norimskog cara, Romula Augustula, vlada Istrom Antique memoria - most likely still pagan structure of do 493 . kad i njega ruse Ostrogoti pod Teodorikom. the solo-apse type. Bizantski car Justinijan usp ij eva povratiti Istru 539., a nakon konacnog pada Ostrogotske vlasti u Italiji At Puntamika near Zadar a second century Roman 552.- 553., Istra do 751. ostaje dijelom Ravenskog eg­ cistern was converted into an undercroft of a newly zarhata. Bizantska vlast traje u Istri od 539. do 788., constructed elongated aisleless church. Dedicated to s meduigrom langobardske dominacije od 751. (kad St. Stosija the church seems to have been in existence Langobardi osvajaju Ravennu) i 774. Ovi posljednji by 931. datumi su sporni. Marusic, na pr. navodi (pod upit­ nikom) da Langobradi vladaju Istrom od 770.do 774. The churches of Holy Spirit at Skrip and St. Ivan at (Marusic, 1969). Nakon pada Langobradske driave u Bot on the island of Brae were, according to Buzancic, Italiji pod franacku vlast Bizant se ponovo ucvrscuje adaptations of Late Antique structures, initially, in u Istri do 788., kad lstra ulazi kao grofovija u okvir 134 TRAO l C lONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUP!NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Eufrazijeva bazilika, Poree. 1he Basilica ofE uphrasius in Poree.

Franacke drzave. Stanje se sankcionira mirom 813., their early medieval version simply rectangular boxes a 827. izuzimaju se istarske biskupije ispod jurisdik­ (Buiancic. 1991). Igor Fiskovic has also pointed out a cije patrijarha u bizantskom Gradu i podcinjavaju number of such adaptations in the Dubrovnik area se franackoj Aquileji. (Palace, Bacina, St. Ivan and St. Magdalena in Ston; Fiskovic, 2000). Krajem vr. stoljeca dolazi i do prvih Avaro-Slavenskih upada u Istru (599, 600, 602, 6n). Afirmacija slaven­ A curious ruined building known as the "Church in skog stanovnista na podrucju Istre razvidna je iz are­ the Gradina" in Solin-Salona, recalls by its plan, on holoskih nalaza koji ukljucuju materijale iz razdo­ a smaller-scale, the famous Constantinopolitan sixth blja Prvog avarskog kaganata (Celega kraj Novigrada, century church of SS. Sergius and Bacchus. This ex­ prva polovina VII. st.). Drugom avarskom kagana­ ample of Dalmatian Early Byzantine architecture was tu pripadaju nalazi iz Brkaca kod Motovuna (vu. also refurbished in the Pre-Romanesque period, and st.), koji ukljucuju i broncanu matricu za tijeste­ again rebuilt while Solin was in Turkish hands in the nje limenog nakita slicnu onima iz Pliskova kod sixteenth century. Knina. Slavensko prisustvo jasno iskazuju nalazi Bjelobrdskog tipa (Mala Vrata kod Buzeta, IX. i x. Finally, the church at Holy Trinity in Biskupija, nev­ st., koji se ovdje mijesaju is nalazima Karantansko­ er excavated, is reported to have been a polygonal Kottlaske kulture istocnih Alpi, te materijalima building recalling Diocletian's Mausoleum, i.e., the Hrvatsko-Dalmatinske kulture, kao i u Zminju i Cathedral of Split. Dvigradu). Ovu vezu s ostalim djelovima koje su nasel il i Hrvati pokazuju vec od kraja v111. st. nalazi !stria occupies a special piace among the East Adriatic iz Zminja, istodobna nekropola u Dvigradu, te na­ lands settled by the Croats. As a fairly well-protected lazi iz Sv. Mihovila nad Limom iz rx.- xr. st. Novi peninsula, it had avoided some of the traumas of the val hrvatskog doseljavanja u Istru nakon 774. ozna­ Migration Period, but it may have suffered some from cava podizanje utvrdenog ranohrvatskog naeselja the invasion of the Huns in 452. Odoacar, chieftain of Stari Gocan (na polozaju nastavanom u predpo­ the Rugians and Herulians who, in 476, overthrew the vijesti i ranom srednjem vijeku), uz cestu Barban - last Western Roman emperor, Romulus Augustulus, TRADICION ALNA PREDROM ANICK A SK UPINA/TH__.:....::_.,_ET . RADITIO • ANESQUE GROUP 135 - _ N_A~ L~~P~R~E~·~R~O~M~~~~~~) l

Eufrazijeva bazil ika • porec • ·n1e Basilica oifEuph ras,u. s. in Poree. 136 TRADICIONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE · ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Nikola, Nin. St. Nikola, Nin.

Savicenta, odredujuci i glavni migracioni smj er - od ruled Tstria until 493, when he was himself over­ Plominskog zaljeva prema Limskom kanalu. Lijep thrown by the Ostrogoths led by Theodoric. Byzantine pregled ranosrednjevjekovne materijalne kulture Emperor Justinian was able to re-conquer !stria in u Istri donosi katalog Branka Marusica i suradnika 539, and after the final collapse of the Ostrogoth (Marusic, 1969). rule in Italy in 552- 553, !stria remained a part of the Exarchate of Ravenna until 751. Byzantium ruled S obzirom na kontinuitet bizantske uprave, u Istri [stria between 539 and 788, with an intermezzo of se zapravo i ne moze govoriti o nekom prekidu tra­ Langobard domination (751-774). The last mentioned dicije. Ono sto se u malom dogada LI gradovima dates are debatable. Branko Marusic has suggested Dalmacije, a posebice se moze pratiti u Splitu, ovdje that the Langobards conquered [stria between 779 se dogada u daleko vecem razmjeru; ustvari, do te and 774 (Marusic, 1969). After the destruction of mjere da je tipologija razvijena u ranom srednjem the Langobard state in Italy by the Franks (774), vijeku uvelike utjecala na arhitekturu Istre sve do Byzantium returned to !stria through 788, when [stria kraja srednjevjekovnog razcloblj a. Ta kasnoanti­ finally became a Frankish march. This state of affairs kna/ranobizantska baza ukljucivala je i niz vrhun­ was sanctioned by the Treaty of 813, and in 827 the skih spomenika, a neki od njih, u Porecu (kompleks Istrian bishoprics were exempted from the jurisdiction Bazilike Euphrasiane) i Puli (kapela kompleksa Sv. of the Byzantine patriarch at Grado, and subjected to Marije Formose iii "clel Canetto") prezivjeli su do the Frankish Aquileia. nasih clana. Ne radi se, dakle, o obnavljanjLI tracli­ 1 cije, vec o njezinom kontinuitetu, naravno, uz nei­ The end of the 6' ' century also witnessed the first zbjeine promjene. Avar and Slav incursions (599, 600, 602, 611). The presence of Slavic population is revealed by archeo­ Iz ranobizantskog razdoblja ostalo je nekoliko cen­ logical materials, which include those related to the tralnih gradevina koje se mogu usporediti s onima First Avar Kaganate (Celega near Novigrad, the first 11 LI sjevernoj Dalmaciji (Sv. Vid u Zadru, Sv. Kriz u half of the 7 ' century). To the period of the Second Ninu), no to nikako nije dominantni tip. Medu te Kaganate belong the finds at Brkac near Motovun 1 Sv. Nikola, Nin. se ubraja kriina kapela, jedino sto je preostalo od (later 7 " ct.), which also include a bronze matrix for monumentalne bazilike Sv. Marije Formose iii "de! jewelry production similar to those found at Pliskov St. Nikola, Nin. TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANl<;KA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 137 138 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Vencet, Savicento. St. Vencet, Savicento.

Canetto" u Puli (sredina vr. st.). Vremenu vr. iii vrr. near Knin. The Slavic presence is clearly demon­ stoljeca pripadajLI krizne, troapsidalne, kL1polne ka­ strated by the finds of the Bijelo Brdo culture (Mala 1 pele Sv. Katarine na istoimenom otocicu ispred Pule, Vrata near Buzet, 9 " and 10'" ct., intermixed with Sv. Klementa u samostanL1 Sv. Mihovila na VrhL1 materials belonging to the Carantanian-Kottlach kraj Pule, te Sv. Tome kod Rovinja. Ovu posljednju culture from the Eastern Alps, and the materials of Matejcic danas datira u vrrr.- rx . stoljece, a postavlja the Croatian-Dalmatian culture; the same happens mogucnost slicne datacije i za druge dvije (Hrvati i at Zminj and Dvigrad). The links with the Croatian Karolinzi, 2000, str. 60- 69). Upadljiva je slicnost sa heartland is revealed by the finds at .Zminj from as sjevernodalmatinskim crkvama Sv. Vida LI Zadru i early as the end of the 8 111 century, and those from Sv. Krifa u Ninu. Sv. ELlfemija kod Rovinja je vjero­ a contemporaneous cemetery at Dvigrad, as well jatno kasnija (xr.st.) varijanta ovog tlocrtnog raspo­ as those from St. Mihovil at the Lim Bay from the 1 reda, ali bez kLl pole. 9',, through the 11 " century. The building of an ear­ ly Croatian fort at Stari Gocan (at a site inhabited Poligonalni tip zastupljen je u krstionicama u kom­ ever since prehistory), along the road from Barban pleksLI Bazilike Pre-EL1phrasiane i Euphrasiane LI to Savicenta, and the key immigration corridor from Porecu (v. i vr. st.) i Sv. Petra na rtu Zorno (moguca the Plomin to the Lim Bay, marks the new wave of arijanska katedrala, 493.- 536 .) kod Poreca, te ne- Croatian immigration after 778. A fine survey of ear- TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANJCKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 139

Ly medieval material culture in !stria was presented stalom krstionicom katedrale LI NovigradL1. Odjek by Marusic in his catalogue (Marusic, 1969). ovih poligonalnih gradevna mogla bi biti roma­ nicka crkvica Sv. Trojice LI RovinjLI, sedmerokL1tna Given the long continuity of Byzantine rule in !stria, zgrada s osam pravokL1tnih nisa u unutrasnjosti. U one really cannot speak of any break in tradition. istom gradu postojale su jos dvije takve romanicke What on a lesser scale was happening in Dalmatian crkvice, i dr. Andrija Mohorovicic ih smatra istar­ cities, in particular in Split, assumed in !stria much skom verzijom dalmatlnskih "slobodnih oblika" larger dimensions. So much so that the typology de­ (Mohorovicic, 1957). veloped in the Early Middle Ages influenced lstrian architecture through the end of the medieval period. Trikonhalni tip zastupljen je celom trihorom u kom­ This late Antique/Early Byzantine base involved a pleksu Bazilike Euphrasiane, s kupolicom i trije­ number of world class monuments such as the Basilica mom elipticnog tlocrta. Trihora je bila i kapela Sv. Euphrasiana in Poree, and St. Maria Formosa or Andrije u Betici kod Pule (v. st.). Sredisnji dio crkve "def Canetta" in Pula. Thus we are faced with a con- Sv. Andrije na Crvenom otoku kraj Rovinja pod­ tinuing tradition undergoing, of course, inevitable sjeca na tip crkvica na Dugom OtokLI (Savar), no modifications. ustvari radi se o sredisnjem djelu grckog kriza s ap­ sidom. Datira se raznoliko, od vi. do IX. stoljeca, a Some central Early Byzantine buildings oflstria could Ante Sonje, vrstan poznavatelj arhitekture zapadne be compared to those of Northern Dalmatia (Sv. Vid Istre, smatra je spomenikom nastalim netom nakon in Zadar, Holy Cross in Nin), but this is not a domi­ zlatnog bizantskog dona, dakle krajem vi. iii poce­ nant type. Here, one should list the cruciform chapel, tom VII. stoljeca (Sonje, 1982). Crkva je posjedovala the only physical remains of the sumptuous mid-sixth tragove karolinskih fresaka rx ./x. stoljeca. Matejcic century basilica of St. Maria Formosa ("def Canetta") se i ovdje priklanja kasnijem datumu pri krajLI vm. in Pula. The domed chapel of St. Katarina in the stoljeca (Hrvati i Karolinzi, str. 66-67). bay of Pula, of St. Klement at Vrh near Pula and St. 1 11 Toma at Rovinj date from the 6 " or the 7 ' century. Daleko je veca primjena longitudinalnih tipova. 1 11 A later, 8 "/9 ' century date was recently proposed Pri tome javljaju se neka originalna lokalna iii re­ by Matejcic, who also seems inclined to do the same gijonalna rjesenja. Od najranijih dana oratorija na with the other two buildings (Hrvati i Karolinzi, 2000, mjestu Bazilike Euphrasiane (m./Iv. st.) u Porecu, pp. 60-69). There is a noticeable similarity with such lstra prakticira sakralni objekt bez apside, dakle North Dalmatian buildings as St. Vid in Zadar and jednostavnu pacetvorinastu dvoranu sa synthrono­ Holy Cross in Nin . St. Eufemija near Rovinj is possibly nom, polukruinom klLlpOm za kier u istocnom di­ a later (11 111 ct.) version of the same type, but without jelu zgrade. Taj oblik se kodificira predeufrazijskom the dome. bazilikom (rano v. st.) te donjim slojem katedrale u Puli (vr. st.). Cak i troapsidalna monumentalna The polygonal type is represented by the baptistery Euphrasiana pokazuje u vanjstini samo sredisnju, in the complex of the basilica Euphrasiana at Poree poligonalnu apsidu, dok su postrane, polukruz­ 111 1 (5 and 6 " ct.), by the baptistery of the church at the ne, utopljene u masu zida. Ovom obliku zgrade sa Cape Zorno near Poree (possibly the Arian cathedral, skrivenim apsidama, iii, jos jednostavnije, s ravnim 493-536), and the lost baptistery at Novigrad. These zacelnim zidom, pripada velik broj jednobrodnih i buildings may have been reflected by the chapel of visebrodnih spomenika, kakvi se podiiu do u kasni Holy Trinity at Rovinj, heptagonal outside and with srednji vijek. eight rectangular niches inside. Two more such chapels stood in Rovinj and Andrija Mohorovicic saw in them Tipu crkve-dvorane s tri utopljene apside pripada an lstrian version of Dalmatian "free-form" architec­ Sv. Andrija u sklopu Eufrazijeve bazilike (vn. iii ture (Mohorovicic, 1957). VIII. st.), drugi sloj Sv. Sofije u Dvigradu (oko 700. iii 800.), Sv. Marija u Ruzaru (rano IX. st.), Sv. Josip Triconchs are represented by a chapel within the com­ u Peroju (x. st.), Sv. Vincent u Savicenti ((rx.ili x.st., plex of the Basilica pre-Euphrasiana and Euphrasiana s pregradnjama u xi. i xrrr.); bazilikalnom tipu s tri in Poree (5 11' and 6'1' century), and by the chapel ofSt. utopljene apside pripadaju Sv. Simun kraj Gurana 1 Andrija at Betika near Pula (5 " ct.). The central por­ (vr/vu. st., dvorana pregradena kao trobrodna kra­ tion of the church of St. Andrija on Crveni otok near jem VIII. st.), bazilika u Guranu, (kraj VIII. st.), treci Rovinj recalls the type we have encountered at the (romanicki) sloj Sv. Sofije u Dvigradu, te Sv. Foska 140 TRADICIONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUP I NA I TliE TRADITIONAL PRE·ROMANl>SQUE GROUP

Mala Gospa, Bale. Mala Gospa, Bale.

u Peroju (vm. i x11. st.). Nadalje, postoje razlike u Dugi Island in Dalmatia; however, the building seems tretmanu svctista. Polukruine apsidc nalazimo u Sv. to be the core of what once was a Greek-cross building. Andrije, Sv. Sofije (oba navedena sloja), Sv. Vincenta, It is variously dated between the 6 111 and the 11'" cen­ uvjctno i Sv. Simuna; pacetvorinaste zavrsetke s po­ tury. Dr. Ante Sonje, a most knowledgeable scholar of lukalotama na trompama nalazimo kod Sv. Marijc lstrian art considers it to be a monument of the last 11 u Ruzaru, Sv. Foske i Sv. Josipa u Peroju i bazilike days of the golden Byzantine era, late 6,,, or early 7 ' u Guranu. Jednobrodna troapsidalna crkvica SS. century (Sonje, 1982). Traces of Carolingian frescoes Gervazija i Protazija sjeverno od Bala (x. st.) pripada were still visible a few decades ago, and Malejcic has istom tipu, no srednja joj je apsida dublja i sira. proposed a date around Boo for the architecture, too (Hrvati i Karolinzi, 2000, pp. 66-67). Ovaj originalni oblik troapsidalne zgrade s ugra­ denim apsidama nastaje, cini se, pocetkom sedmog Longitudinal types predominate, and there are some stoljeca i to na podrucjima oko Poreca i Pule. Tip original regional solutions. Since the earliest days of TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMAN I CKA SKUPINA I TH£ TRADITIONAL PRE·ROMANESQUE GROUP 141

Mala Gospa, Bale (Matejcic, I.). Mala Gospa, Bale (Matejtic, I.). 112 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANJCKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP

Mala Gospa, Bale. lVIala Gospa, Bale.

nema izrazitih analogija na dalmatinskoj obali, osim Jstrian Christianity (3'd - 4 111 ct.), the buildings on the u opcem smislu preferiranja ravnih poteza i skrive­ site of the Basilica Euphrasiana in Poree show a simple nih prostora, no moze se usporediti s predromanic­ boxlike plan with a synthronon, a semicircular bench for kim spomenicima Raetijske skupine (danas svicarski the clergy at the eastern end. This form was codified by kanton GraubLinden,vecinom vm. i TX . st.), uz na­ the pre-Euphrasian basilica (early 5 111 ct.), and the lower 1 pomenu da se ovdje radi pretezno o troapsidalnim, layer of Pula Cathedral ( 6 " ct.). Even the three-apsidal, jednbrodnim crkvama apside kojih su vidljive izvana monumental Basilica Euphrasiana makes a compromise (Mf1stair, Mistail, Dissentis, Chur; Zillis s ugradenim with the local typology as only its central, polygonal, apse apsidama). Sjevernoitlaski mectu-primjeri su Sesto projects beyond the line of the chevet. To this type of a Reghena i Sv. Maria Aurona LI MilanLI, obje s utoplje­ building with embedded apses, or; simply, with a flatter­ ni m apsidana. Kao primjer dvorane s tri slobodne mination wall, belong innumerable !strain churches well apside mozemo navesti fopnu crkvu Sv. Marije LI into the late medieval period. Balama u Matejcicevoj rekonstrukciji (vrrr.- TX . st.) (Hrvati i Karolinzi, 2000, str. 14-15). The type of a hall-church with three embedded apses is represented by St. Andrija within the complex of the 1 1 Slicno stoji i s jednobrodnim prostorom s utoplje­ Basilica Euphrasiana (7 " or 8 " ct.), the second layer of nom apsidom. I ovdje prema klasifikaciji dr. Ante St. Sofija in Dvigrad (around 700 or 800), St. Mary at 1 1 Sonje i dr. Branka Marusica, nailazimo na vise obli­ Ruzar (early 9 " ct.), St. Josip at Pero} (10 " ct.), St. Vincet 111 11 1 111 ka urectenja apside, no samo onaj s pravokL1tnom at Savicenta (9 or 10 ' ct; rebuilt in the 11 " and 13 ct.); 111 1 apsidom s polukalotom na trompama (Sv. Servul St. Simun near Guran (a 6 or 7 " century three-apsidal na Sansaru kod Poreca, VII. iii vu1. st., Majka Bozja hall rebuilt as aisled building around 800), the basilica kod Morozina, IX. iii x. st.) pripada ranom sred­ at Guran (8 111 ct.); the third - Romanesque - layer of St. njem vijeku. Sofija in Dvigrad, and St. Foska at Pero} (8'1' and 12 111 ct.) TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I TME TRADITIONAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 143

Sv. Nikola, Pula. St. Nikola, Pu/a.

are basilicas with three embedded apses. There are Najneobicnjia je verzija s dvije apside. Ranom sred­ also variations in the form of sanctuary. Apses are njem vijeku pripada crkva Male Gospe kod Bala, rounded at St. Andrija and St. Sofija (both above men­ jednobrodna zgrada s dvije pravokutne apside pokri­ tioned layers of the latter), St. Vincent, and, maybe, St. vene kalotama na trompama (x. st. iii ranije). U ro­ Simun; square endings with semi-domes on squinches manici se i ovdje javlja oblik s bacvastim pokrovom are found at St. Mary at Ruiar, St. Poska, and St. Josip iii polukruina apsida (Sv. Kvirin LI Jasenoviku). I LI at Peroj, and the basilica at Guran. The aisleless three­ slL1caju jednobrodnih i dvobrodnih rjesenja dr. Sonje 1 apsidal church ofSS . Gervazije and Protazije (10 ,. ct.) ukazuje na analogije u sredisnjim Alpama i Sj. Italiji belongs to the same type, but its main apse is wider (Isola Comacina, Chieronico, Mendrisio, Mittelzell and deeper. - jednobrodne, dvoapsidalne s vidljivim apsidama; Ems, Uznach - jednobrodne s polukruinom uto­ This original type of hall-church seems to have been pljenom apsidom) (Sonje, 1982). Podsjetimo se na 1 introduced at the beginning of the 7 ,. century, around Sv. Platona kod Osora, koji je jednobrodna crkvica Poree and Pula. There are no close analogies in s dvije vidljive polukruzne apside, te Sv. Petra Starog Dalmatia, except in terms of the general predilection u Zadru, koji LI svom danasnjem obliku predstavlja 144 TRAD I CIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Petar, Omi s. St. Petnr, Omis.

dvobrodni tlocrt s dvije pravokutne apside prekrive­ for straight lines and hidden spaces. However, it can be ne polukalotama na trompama - oblik koji neobicno compared to the buildings of the Raetian type in what slici na Malu Gospu kod Bala i ukazuje jos jednom is today the Swiss canton of Graubunden (mostly st1, 1 na vezu Jstra- Kvarner-Sjeverna Dalmacija. and 9' ' ct.), noting, howeve,~ that in most cases these are hall churches with apses visible from the outside Eufrazijeva bazilika, porecki Episkopij i Santa Maria (Mustair, Mistail, Dissentis, Chur; embedded apses at Formosa ("dcl Canetto")u Puli postavilc su visok Zillis). As a link between the two groups one may list standard za tip trobrodne bazilike s razvedenim north Italian examples at Sesto Reghena and St. Maria svctistem. Sv. Agneza u Muntajani (oko polovine Aurona in Milan, both with embedded apses. St. Mary v11. st.) slijedi Episkopij u Porecu, tek su joj bocne at Bale ( around 800) as reconstructed by Matejcic apside polukruine. Niz trobrodnih, troapsidalnih would have been a hall with three free standing apses spomenika iz drugc polovine vr1. st. ima polu kruz­ (Hrvati i Karolinzi, 2000, pp. 14- 15). ne apside (Sv. Mihovil u Banjolu, Sv. Stjepan u Puli, Sv. Kvirin kod Vodnjana, ova mozda iz oko 800.), Situation is similar in case of aisleless buildings with dok crkva samostana Sv. Mihovila na Yrhu kod Pule an embedded apse. According to Sonje and Marusic ima poligonalne apside. Polukruzne apside ima i there are several types of apsidal arrangements, but monumentalna bazilika Sv. Martina u Sv. Lovrecu only the one with a square apse covered by a semi- TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP 145

dome on squinches belongs to the Early Middle Ages (St. Pazenatickom, a datira se od v1. do u x1. stoljece 1 1 Servul on Sansar near Poree, 7 " or 8' ' ct., Our Lady at (rana romanika). Tradiciju trobrodne bazilike (s 11 Moroiine, 9 ' or 10 11' ct.). jednom polukruznom apsidom) predstavlja u ranom srednjem vijeku faza iz vur. st. bazi li ke (Sv. Marija The most unusual version is the one with two aisles. od Mora) u vrsarskoj luci. Katedrala Sv. Pelagija u Our Lady the Lesser near Bale belongs to the Early Novigradu (faza oko 800.) je trobrodna zgrada s 11 Middle Ages (10 ' ct., or earlier), a two-aisled building polukruznom apsidom (i kriptom) koja je ugrade­ with square apses covered by semi-domes on squinches. na u pravokutno izboceno svetiste. U 1x. iii x. sto­ The Romanesque again introduces the barrel-vault, or ljece Sonje datira prostranu Veliku Gospu kod Bala, the semicircular apse (St. Kvirin at Jasenovik). Both trobrodnu i tropasidalnu baziliku s poligonalnim the aisleless and two-aisled solutions were compared apsidama, koja se danas nakon detaljnih arheloskih by Sonje to the monuments of the Central Alps and istrazivanja smjesta u kasno VIII. stoljece (Sonje, Northern Italy (Isola Comacina, Chieronico, Mendrisio, 1982; Jurkovic, 1999). Mittelzell - all aisleless, two-apsidal, the apses be­ ing visible; Ems, Uznach - aisleless with a single em­ Dilema izmedu poligonalnog i polukruinig plasta bedded apse) (Sonje, 1982). We should also recall St. postoji i kod jednobrodnih crkava. Lijep primjer

Sv. Petar, Omis. St. Peta,; Omis. 146 TRAOICIONALNA PREOROMANICKA SKUl'INA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROU P

Nacrti crkve Sv. Petar, Omis. The plans ofthe church St. Petnr. Omis. TRADIC IONALNA PREDROMANIGKA SKUP I NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 147

Platon near Osor, an aisleless church with two visible poligonalnog tipa je Sv. Elizej kod Fazane, te Sv. apses, and St. Peter "The Old" in Zadar, a two-aisled Petar na Brionima, Sv. Nikola u Puli i Sv. Marija u church with square apses covered by semi-domes on kompleksu Sv. Mihovila na Limu (u ove tri crkvice squinches - a form that closely resembles Our Lady the vanjska se linija apside veze na ugao broda). Primjer Lesser near Bale underlining the links between !stria ovog tlocrta u ranom srednjem vijeku je Sv. Agata and Dalmatia. kod Kanfanara (x st., ukrasena dojmljivim freskama puckog stila xr. st.). The Basilica Euphrasiana, the Episcopal Palace in Poree, and Sta. Maria Formosa ("dell Canetta") in Pula had set Lijep primjer ranokrscnske crkve s prostranom po­ up a high standard for aisled basilican structures with lukrufoom apsidom koja je siroka kao i brod je Sv. developed sanctuary. St. Agneza in Muntajana (mid Pelagije u Crvaru (podsjetimo se crkve poput one 1 7 " ct.) follows the Episcopal Palace, but its side apses u Rizinicama ispod Klisa, koja svoju siroku apsi­ are semicircular. The same is true ofa number ofaisled, du duguje takoder ranokrscanskom substratu), a s 1 three-apsidal buildings of the second half of the 7 " cen­ uiom apsidom Sv. Petar u Pudarici kod Poreca. Tip tury (St. Mihovil at Banjo!, St. Kvirin near Vodnjan/to­ s polukruznom izbocenom apsidom rijedak je u sta­ day dated to ca. 800/, St. Stjepan in Pula). St. Mihovil rokrscanskoj arhitekturi Istre. Javljaju se u ranom at Vrh near Pula has polygonal apses. The monumen­ srednjem vij eku, kao na pr. Sv. Lovre (vm. st.) i Sv. tal basilica of St. Martin at St. Lovrec Pazenaticki has Benedikt (vm./Jx. st.) kod Sv. Lovreca Pazenatickog. semicircular apses; it has been variously dated from the Posljednja je zanimljiva po pojavi neravnomjerno 1 1 6t1 to the 11 " ct. The tradition of a single-apse basilica rasporedenih lezena na sjevernom zidu i potkova­ 11 is represented by the 8 ' century phase of the church stoj apsidi. in the port at Vrsar (St. Mary of the Sea). The large church of Our Lady the Greater; aisled and three-apsi­ Konacno u ranom srednjem vijeku postoji i oblik dal with polygonal apses, was dated by Sonje to the 9 111 bez apside (Sv. Kriz kod Tara, VII. ili VIII. st.). Kao 1 or 10 " century. After thorough archeological investiga­ posebna varijanta ovog tipa javlja se crkvica bez ap­ tions this building has been now assigned a date around side, nos izlazom na istocnoj strani (Sv. Mauro kod Boo (Sonje, 1982; Jurkovic, 1999). The Cathedral of St. Bala, v11. st., Sv. Cecilija kod Rovinja, x. st. ukrasena Pelagije at Novigrad (phase of around 800) is an aisled lezenama i slijepim lukovima). Starokrscanski mo­ building with a rounded apse (and a crypt) embedded del predstavlja crkvica Sv. Pavla kod Bala (v. iii vr. into a projecting square chevet st.). Razlog za ovaj neobican raspored nije pojasnjen, no Sonje misli da se radio nekim obtedima u vezi s This dilemma between rounded and polygonal shell is poljoprivrednim radovima (ophodi polja), koji ma se also shared by aisleless churches, A nice example of the nastojalo suzbiti poganske rituale (Sonje, 1982). polygonal type is St. Elizej near Faiana, St. Petar on the Brijuni Islands, St. Nikola in Pu/a, and St. Marija in the Dozvoljava Ii nam ovaj kratki pregled da tradici­ complex of the monastery at the Lim Bay (in the case of onlanu istarsku predromaniku tretiramo na slican the last three examples, the apse grows directly from the nacin kao tradicionalnu sk.upinu predormanike u side walls). An example ofhis type in the early medieval drugim dijelovima Hrvatske? Istinu govoreci, ne. period is St. Agata near Kanfanar, a 10111 century church Kad se jednom, na prijelazu iz v111. u IX. st. pocinje with impressive folk style frescoes of the 11 '"· masovno graditi na obali istocnog Jadrana, kad se uvelike preuzimaju oblici ranije arhitekture iii se A fine example of an Early Christian church with a elaboriraju novi, u Istri izrazito dominiraju tipovi rounded apse as wide as the nave is St. Pelagije at neprekinute ranokrscanske i ranobizantske mjesne Carvar (one is reminded of the church at Riiinice near tradicije. Sto je i razumlj ivo jer u Istri do kraja VIII. Split which owes its arrangement to an Early Christian stoljeca ne dolazi do prekida politicke tradicije, a i predecessor), while St. Petar at Pudarica near Poree etnicka slika se mijenja polagano i postepeno od VII. displays a narrower apse. The type with a projecting stoljeca nadalje. Arhitektura krscanske Istre od svo­ semicircular apse is rare in the Early Christian !stria. jih pocetaka do duboko u srednji vijek (svakako do There are some in the early medieval period such as kraja vm. st.) je arhitektura u du hu mjesne tradici­ 11 1 St. Lovrec Pazenaticki (8 ' ct.) and St. Benedikt (st1•J9 " je. Primijetili smo slucajeve dodira Istre i Dalmacije, ct.) near St. Lovrec. The latter is rather unique in hav­ no ti su ograniceni na potez Istra-Kvarner-Sjeverna ing irregularly spaced pilaster strips on its northern wall Dalmacija (kasnopredromanicke iii ranoromanicke and a horse-shoe apse. bazilike, dvobrodne crkve, memorijalni tip poput 148 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUP I NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Foska, Peroj. St. Foskn, Peroj.

Sv. Vida u Zadru), a primijctiti cemo ih i u daljcm Fina/Ly, the early medieval period has examples with­ 11 11 izlaganju. Obicno se nekako lstru smatra "napredni­ out an apse (Holy Cross near Tar, 7 ' or 8 ' ct.). A spe­ jom" pa se predpostavlja da su uzori za dalmatinski cial variant is the church without an apse but with a 1 dio hrvatskog priobalja dolazili iz Istre. No crkvicc door at the eastern end (St. Mauro near Bale, 7' ' ct., popul Sv. Vida u Zadru i Sv. Kriia u Ninu ne mora­ St. Cecilija near Rovinj, 10 11' ct. decorated with pi­ ju se izvoditi iz Sv. Katarine pred Pulom, jer se radi laster strips and blind arcades). The Early Christian 11 11 o opce poznatom obliku. Graditeljstvo Istre stvara model is represented by St. Pavao near Bale (5 ' or 6 ' neke zanimljivc oblike, poput crkava s utopljcnim ct.). The reasons for this unusual layout are not quite apsidama koje nastaju od v11. stoljeca nadalje i, po clear. Sonje has suggested some rituals in connection nasem uvjerenju, predstavljaju najvrijedniji pri­ with agricultural activities (processions through the log Istre povijesti predromanicke arhitekture. lstra fields), which would have been used to counter pa­ je ostala dio Bizantskog carstva, no upravo zbog gan traditions. toga do kraja v111. stoljeca izolirana je od Europe i poticaji dolaze preko mora, iz Bizanta i podrucja Would this brief survey of traditional Pre­ istocnog Krscanstva, kako je Sonje pokazao u svo­ Romanesque architecture in !stria allow us to treat joj knjizi o Bizantu i crkvenom gradileljstvu Istre it in the same way as the buildings of the Traditional (Sonje, 1981). Od najranijih pocetaka oratorija na Pre-Romanesque Group in other parts of Croatia? polozaju Eufrazijeve bazilike, Istra prakticira dvo­ To tell the truth, no. Once the building activity took ranski tip bez izvana vidljivog svetista, sto odreduje off in Dalmatia toward the end of the eighth century, i oblik crkve s utopljenim apsidama. S druge strane, when old forms were taken over, or new ones devel­ ranobizantska praksa uvodi troapsidalnost i poli­ oped, !stria was displaying an uninterrupted tradi­ gonalne oblike apsida, te artikulaciju zida pomocu tion of local Early Christian and Early Byzantine pilastara (kasnoantcki Sv. Nikola u Pu li, Sv. Marija building. Th is is understandable as political situation u kompleksu Sv. Mihovila na Limu; ranosrednje- continued basically unchanged in [stria through the TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 149

11 end of the 8 ' century, while the ethnic picture has vjekovni Sv. Benedikt kod Sv. Lovreca) iii slijepih been changing slowly and gradually from the end lukova (Sv. Cecilija kod Rovinja, i vec ranoroma­ of the seventh century on. The architecture of the nicki Sv. Kristofor kod Rovinja). Spajajuci elemente Christian !stria remained an architecture steeped in dvoranske crkve i visepasidalnosti Istra stvara svoj the local tradition deep into the Middle Ages (cer­ tip s ucahurenom apsidom. Mehanizam ozivljava­ tainly through the end of the st1• ct.). We have no­ nja kasnoantickog tipa mozda se moze primijetiti ticed points of contact between !stria and Dalmatia, u slucaju Sv. Eufemije kod Rovinja (oko 1100.) koja but these were limited to the line !stria - Kvaner se moze dozivjeti kao daleki odjek tipa Sv. Katarine - Northern Dalmatia (Late Pre-Romanesque or Early pred Pu lom. Romanesque basilicas, two-aisled churches, memo­ rial buildings such as St. Vid in Zadar), and we will Navedenoj tradiciji moiemo pripisati i potpuno notice some more as we proceed. Usually, one seems otsustvo svoda, osim u nevelikom broju malih cen­ to consider !stria "more progressive," assuming that tralnih objekata i u nadsvodenju svetista. Upravo tu initiatives to the rest of the Adriatic came from !stria. je golema razlika izmedu Istre i Dalmacije. Istra se But chapels such as St. Vid at Zadar and Holy Cross tvrdokorno drzi ranokrscanskog principa lagane at Nin need not be copies of St. Katarina in front of gradnje s drvenim stropom iii otvorenim drvenim Pula, as the type is generally well-known. The ar­ krovistem. Stoga su paznju istrazivaca s pravom chitecture of the rest of coastal Croatia is far more privukle dvije crkve koje bi se up ravo zbog pojave creative and innovative, although !stria should be svoda mogle smatrati prilogom novodoseljenog credited with some interesting forms, such as the hrvatskog etnikuma. Obje, Sv. Marija u kompleksu churches with embedded apses which started ap­ Sv. Mihovila na Limu i Sv. Poska kraj Zminja nala­ 11 pearing in the 7 ' century. In our opinion, they rep- ze se na podrucju izrazitog hrvatskog naseljavanja

Sv. Foska, Peroj. St. Foska, Peroj. 150 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Foska, Peroj. St. Poska, Pero). TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE·ROMANESQUE GROUP 151

resent the most valuable contribution ofI stria to the (linija Plominski zaljev - Limski kanal), a uz njih history of Pre-Romanesque architecture. [stria re­ su nadeni i dokazi starohrvatske materijalne kultu­ mained a part of Byzantine Empire, but exactly for re. Radi Ii se o "svjerozapadnoj granici starohrvat­ that reason, through the end of the eighth century, it ske arhitekture", kako je rjecito pisao Mohorovicic? remained isolated from the West; impulses kept com­ (Mohorovicic, 1957) I Sonje istice da je Sv. Marija ing from across the sea, from Byzantium and Eastern jedina ranosrednjevjekovna istarska crkva presvo­ Christianity, as Dr. Sonje has shown in his book on dena "valjkastim svodom" (Sonje, 1987). Pitanje se Byzantium and Istrian architecture (Sonje, 1981). komplicra jer su poprecni lukovi, koji danasnjem From the earliest oratoria on the site of the Basilica obliku unutrasnjosti crkve daju zaista izgled presvo­ Euphrasiana, !stria was fond of hall churches without denih ranohrvatskih crkvica u Dalmaciji, vjerojatno protruding sanctuaries, which was influential in the kasniji dodatak, mozda cak iz XIX. st. No svod je tu formation of the churches with embedded apses. On stajao ipak mozda vec u IX. stoljecu. Kompaktnost the other hand, Byzantine practice introduced three hrvatskog naseljenja u ovom podrucju pokazuje i apses and polygonal forms, as well as a wall decora­ dokument iz 1030. koji cestu od Poreca prema Sv. tion consisting of pilaster strips (the Late Antique Lovrecu i Pazinu naziva "Via Sclava"! St. Nikola in Pula, Sv. Marija in the complex of the monastery at the Lim Bay; the early medieval St. Crkvu Sv. Foske kod Zminja Sonje izravno naziva Bendikt at St. Lovrec) or blind arcades (St. Cecilija "starohrvatskom': Crkva je podginuta na rusevinama near Rovinj, and the already Early Romanesque St. ranije, iz vr. st., a nedaleko, na Babinoj brajdi nalazi Kristofor near Rovinj). By combining the elements of se starohrvatsko groblje ( v111. st.) dok se drugo na­ three apses with those of a hall church, !stria created lazi u samom Zminju (v111.- Ix.st.). Predromanicku its own type with embedded apses. A revival of the fazu crkve dr. Sonje rekonstruira kao jednobrodnu old early Christian forms may be represented by St. zgradu s polukruinom apsidom i zidovima ojacnim Eufemija near Rovinj (ca. 1100), which may be seen lezenama, te, moguce, bacvastim svodom (Sonje, as a late offshoot of St. Katarina in front of Pula. 1987).

The same tradition is responsible for an absence of Ponavljam, odredivanje "etnicke pripadnosti" ar­ vaulting, except in the case of a few small central­ hitektonskih oblika i spomenika .je nezahvalan ized structures, and sanctuary vaults. Here lies the posao, no ovdje se zaista radi o jakom dodatnom major difference between !stria and Dalmatia. !stria dokaznom materijalu. Ako se gorenavedena sta­ stubbornly hung on to the Early Christian principle novista prihvate, imali bi primjer prijenosa nekih of light construction with a wooden ceiling or open gradevinskih oblika i praksi iz Dalmacije u Istru, timberwork roofing. Therefore, the scholars have been kako je uostalom teklo hrvatsko useljavanje. A ako attracted, and rightly so, to those few examples of je i ovaj zakljucak tocan, imamo itekako razloga da buildings which may have been covered by masonry ponovo razmislimo o izrazitoj volji za svodenjem vaults, and as such may have been interpreted as a koje, za razliku od Istre, pokazuje ostala predro­ contribution of the immigrating Croatian population. manicka Hrvatska. There are two such buildings, St. Marija in the com ­ plex of the monastery at the Lim Bay, and St. Poska Vracajuci se na crkvu Sv. Marije na Limu Igor near Zminj, both along the route from the Plomin to Fiskovic predlaze ponesto drugaciju sliku (Fiskovic, Lim Bay used by the Croats when settling in !stria. 1997) Sv. Marija bi u osnovi mogla biti iz v1. stolje­ Evidence of typical Croatian material culture was ca; u sedmom pada zrtvom provala, a obnavlja se u also found in the vicinity. Is this "The Northwestern osmom kad u jednom potezu nastaje i brod i svod. Border of Early Croatian Architecture," as eloquently U devetom se produiuje brod na zapad te se nad proposed by Mohorovicic (Mohorovicic, 1957)? Dr. tim zapadnim travejem podize zvonik. Fiskovicev Sonje also emphasized that St. Marija was the only prijedlog koji bi, kako sam istrazivac kaze, trebalo Istrian church covered by a "rounded vault" (Sonje, provjeriti detaljnim ispitivanjem zgrade, otvara, po 1987). The issue is a complex one as the transverse mom misljenju, neka zanimljiva pitanja u svjetlu arches that give the originally Late Antique St. Marija razmisljanja Mohorovicica i Sonje (Mohorovicic, a look of early Croatian churches, may have been 1957; Sonje, 1982, 1987). Dali bi bilo moguce da je 1 a late, even 19 " century insert. Yet the vault itself faza osmog (ranog devetog?) stoljeca nastala poslije may have been constructed in the 9 111! The intensity karolinske okupacije Istre 788, i to na mjestu gdje of Croatian settlement in the area is confirmed by a su doseljeni Hrvati? Dali bi isti u to vrijeme imali 152 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMAN I CKA SKUPINA I THE TRADIT I ONAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP

znanje i sposobnost podizanja svodova? Da Ii bi im document of1030 calling the road from Poree toward posluzili domaci majstori (koji se bas nisu izlomili St. Lovrec and Pazin the "Via Sclava." presvodujuc longitudinalne prostore)? Iii majstor iz "nekog drugog" karolinskog kruga (a kojeg?)? Sonje openly used the term "Early Croatian" when Pitanja ostaju otvorena a u svjetlu mogucih odgo­ writing about St. Poska. The church was constructed vora trebati ce razmotriti i Sv. Fosku. over the ruins of an earlier, sixth century building, and, nearby, at Babina brajda, there is a large Early 1 Na Istru cemo se navracati LI razmatranju osta­ Croatian cemetery (8 " ct.), another one being at 111 1 lih dvaju skupina, no materijala nece biti mnogo. Zminj itself (8 /9 " ct.). The Pre-Romanesque phase Tradicija kakvu smo ovdje pokusali opisati pred­ of St. Poska was reconstructed by Sonje as an aisle­ stavlja oko 99% predromanicke produkcije. No ona less building with a semicircular apse, walls rein­ je ostavila zaista impresivan broj spomenika. Sonje forced by pilaster strips, and, possibly, barrel-vaulted navodi 47 lokaliteta na razmjerno malom podruc­ (Sonje, 1987). ju Porecke biskupije (Sonje, 1982)! Nakon novijih datacija lstra ima lijep fundus spomenika karolins­ Speaking of "ethnic affiliation" of architectural forms kog vremena, i to onog vida koji se veze uz ranokr­ and monuments is a thankless affair, but collateral scansku tradiciju (trobrodne bazilike - Vela Gospa evidence in this case is indeed quite strong. If we ac­ kod Bala, Sv. Pelagije u Novigradu, Sv. Kvirin kod cept it, this would indicate a transfer of some archi­ Vodnjana), iii koji proizlazi iz istoga kruga (jedno­ tectural forms from Dalmatia to !stria, as Croatian brodne zgrade s troapsidalnim zavrsetkom - zupna immigration went on. And if this conclusion is correct, crkva Sv. Marije LI Balama). Al i "prave" karolins­ we may indeed have to seriously rethink the issue of ke arhitekture, s westwerkom iii suprostavljenim the explicit will-to-vault displayed by the rest of Pre­ apsidama, zgrada u kojima se monumentalizira Romanesque Croatia as opposed to !stria.

Kapela, Rud ine. Chapel, Rudine. TRADICIONAl.NA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRAOITIONAI. PRE- ROMAN ESQUE GROUP 153

Sv. Martin, Nasice. St. Martin, Nasice.

Returning to St. Marija, Igor Fiskovic has painted kako zapadni tako i istocni dio, nema; uz izuzetak a somewhat different picture (Fiskovic, 1997). The tornja na Limu koji je lucidno naslutio Fiskovic 11 church may have originally been a 6 ' century build­ (Fiskovic, 1997). 11 ing, destroyed during the invasions in the 7 ', and rebuilt, body and vault, in the eighth. It was ex­ Poput ostalog hrvatskog priobalja, Istra je bogata 11 tended westwards in the 9 ' when a tower, a sort of pleternim reljefima. Zbog neprekinute tradicije, ov­ a westwork, was erected over that western bay. The dje se moze mozda cak i bolje pratiti kontinuirani proposed solution which, as the author himself has razvoj od kasnoantikne dekoracije do zrele pleterne noted, requires a careful study of the structure, would skulpture. Ima sjajnih primjera, poput kapitela iz open, in my opinion, some very interesting questions. vremena oko 800. iz Vele Gospe kod Bala, no moj 1 Could it be that St. Marija was built in the 8 " (early je osobni dojam da je istarska predromanicka deko­ 9 1"?) century after the Carolingian occupation of racija opcenito nesto rusticnija od one u Dalmaciji, !stria, and by the Croats who had been settled there? gdje postoje remek-djela kako u mastovitosti obrade Would the Croats have had enough skill and know­ zadatka, tako i u tehnici izvedbe (ploce iz splitske how to built vaults? Did they use local masons (who krstionice, dekor Sv. Cecilije u Biskupiji, Ciborij did not exactly bend backwards to built Longitudi ­ prokonzula Grgura, plutej iz crkve u Koljanima, nal vaults)? Did the masons come from some other itd.). Uglavnom nedostaje i citav sklop prelazne (which?) "Carolingian circle?'' These important ques­ ranormanicke faze u kojoj se na vise originalnih tions seem to remain open, and in the light of possi­ nacina ozivljava figuracija. Istarsko veliko stolje­ ble future answers one will have to also reassess the ce je sesto, i tradicija koja stoljecima prezivljava u case of St. Poska. izolaciji (zaista neki vid "pasivne negacije") sklona je rustifikaciji. Mozda bi se moglo primijetiti da We will come back to !stria when discussing the other u Istri nema vladarskog dvora, nema zupana, niti two groups, but we would like to warn in advance velikih crkvenih institucija poput Nadbiskupije u that those visits will be brief The tradition we have Splitu iii Hrvatskog biskupa. Kreativnost se uzbur­ tried to describe represents some 99% of lstrian Pre­ kala u fazi romanike, a unutar okvira ocuvanoga, Romanesque production. But the number of monu­ posebnu vrijednost predstavljaju vrijedni ciklusi ments it has left is impressive. Sonje, for example, lists fresaka (Sv. Foska u Peroju, Sv. Agata u Kanfanaru, 47 monuments just on the relatively small territory of Sv. Jerolim u Humu). 154 TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADIT I ONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Agata, Kanfanar. St. Agata, Kanfana,:

Spomenici trad icionalne predromanicke skupine Poree diocese (Sonje, 1982). After recent datings !stria u Hrvatskoj sarolika su obitelj gradevina razlicitih has a respectable layer of buildings from Carolingian oblika i dimenzija, koje podsjecaju na rimske, ra­ times, parti.cularly of those which follow the Early nokrscanske i ranobizantske uzore. Cinjenica da su Christian tradition (St. Marija the Greater at Bale, oblici tih gradevina ukorijenjeni u predasnje stilove St. Pelagije in Novigrad, St. Quirin near Vodnjan) ne umanjuje njihovo pravo na izvornost i estetsku or are based on that tradition (three-apsidal halls vrijednost. Ne treba suvise isticati konzervativnost - the parish church ofSt . Mary at Bale), but the "real" lokalnih graditelja. Oni sebe nisu smatrali "pret­ Carolingian architecture seems to be absent - no true hodnicima" romanicke umjetnosti, vec su stvara­ westworks, opposed apses, special articulation of the li kako bi zadovoljili prakticke i estetske potrebe western and eastern end of the church - although svojih narucitelja u vremenima u kojima nije bilo Fiskovic may have uncovered a westwork in the west­ dovoljno sigurnosti i prosperiteta. ern annex to St. Marija at Lim (Fiskovic, 1997) .

Naslijedeni su oblici cesto potpuno preradeni (na As elsewhere in the Adriatic, !stria is rich in inter­ primjer, Sv. Juraj u Ravanjskoj; kupolne crkve juzne lace sculpture. Thanks to the uninterrupted tradition, TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUP I NA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP 155

here one can even better follow the steps from Late Dalmacije). Neke male gradevine prava su remek­ Antiquity to the mature phase of interlace sculpture. djela slozenosti i duhovitosti, te svjedoce o velikoj There are stunning examples such as the capitals snazi maste njihovih stvaratelja. Premda na njima from St. Maria the Greater bear Bale (around Boo), vise gotovo i nema slikovnog i skulptorskog uresa but my personal impression is that, overall, Jstrian niti zbuke koja bi mogla prikriti nepravilnosti i interlace sculpture is a bit more rustic than that of grubost zidarije, one govore i domacem i stranom Dalmatia, where masterpieces such as the panels posjetitelju, autenticnim jezikom o zelji za stva­ from the Baptistery of Split, the decor of St. Cecilija ranjem, unatoc tome sto su gradevine neveli ke a in Biskupija. the Ciborium of Proconsul Grgur from sredstva njihovih narucilaca ogranicena. Sam broj Zada,~ or the panel from Koljani, abound. Also, most­ je impresivan i svjedoci o stvaralackoj groznici, ly missing is the transitional step between mature Pre­ neiscrpnoj zelji da se ostavi trag LI krajobrazu, da Romanesque and Early Romanesque reintroducing ga se osmisli uvodenjem ljudske komponente. Ida the human figure. The great Istrian century is the ga se obogati, jer je smisao za smjestaj zgrada LI sixth, and the tradition which for centuries continues okolis besprijekoran - na vrhovima brezuljaka, LI in isolation (indeed a certain form of the "passive ne­ mali m morskim uvalama, Llzduz vodenih tokova, gation") is inclined toward rusticity. One might also na padinama pokrivenim maslinicima i vinogra­ note that !stria had no ruler's court, no "iupans," no dima, iii pak u gradovima vjesto ukomponirane u Archbishop ofSplit or the Croatian Bishop. The crea­ urbano tkivo. tivity was stirred up in the Romanesque, and within the framework of what has been preserved a special Neke posudbe iz ranijih razdoblja zaista su jedin­ place should be reserved for valuable wall-painting stvene, npr. Sv. Pelegrin i Sv. Viktor na Dugom

Sv. Lovro, Sv. Lovrec Pazenaticki. St. Lovro, Sv. Lovrec Pazenaticki. 156 TRAOICIONALNA l'REDROMAN I CKA SKUl' I NA I THE TRAOITIONA l, PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Pavle, Bale. St. Pavle, Bale.

Otoku iii Sv. Danijel kraj Segeta. Medu naj uspjes­ cycles (e.g., St. Poska at Pero), St. Agata at Kanfanar, nijim, bolje sacL1vanim gradnjama su Sv. Kriz u St. Jerolim at Hum, etc.). NinL1, Sv. Lovro u Zadru, Sv. Barbara u Trogiru, Sv. Mihajlo u Stonu, Sv. Petar u Priku u Omisu, Sv. As we have seen, the monuments of the Traditional Trojica i Sv. Nikola u Splitu, Sv. Pctar (kripta) u Pre-Romanesque group in Croatia represent a color­ Dubrovniku. Isti se sud moze primjeniti i na ne­ ful family of buildings, greatly varying in shape and stale spomenike kao sto su Sv. Stjepan u Solinu, Sv. size, and recalling Roman, Early Christian and Early Nediljica i Sv. Yid u Zadru, te Sv. EL1femija u Splitu. Byzantine models. The fact that the forms of those lstra je dala svoj vrijedan prilog zgradama sa uca­ buildings were rooted in previous styles does not di­ hurenom apsidom (na pr., Sv. Simun LI Guranu, minish their claim to originality and aesthetic value. SS . Gcrvazije i Protazije kraj Bala, Sv. Marija u The conservativism of the local masons should not be Ba lama). overstressed.

U smislu dimenzija i izvedbe postoje gradevi­ They did not think that they were supposed "to pre­ ne dostojnc postovanja - bazilikalne (Sv. Petar u pare" the Romanesque style, but they built in order to Supetarskoj Drazi na Rabu, Velika Gospa kraj Bala satisfy practical and aesthetic needs of their patrons LI Istri) i centralne (Sv. Donat u Zadru). Sloienost i at the times when both prosperity and safety were hibridna narav citave skupine moze se osobito svi­ largely absent. djeti modernom kriticaru-nccistuncu, ali upravo te osobine odredL1ju ove spomenike kao prcdroma­ The inherited forms were often thoroughly reworked nicke, jer romanika, kako cemo vidjeti, oznacuje (e.g., St. Jura) at Ravanjska, the domed churches of povratak jednostavnosti te strukturnoj i dekora­ Southern Dalmatia). Some small-scale buildings are tivnoj jasnoci. real masterpieces of complexity and subtlety, and at- TRADICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAi. PRE·ROMANESQUE GROUP 157

Sv. Marija, Morozine. St. Marija, Morozine.

Sv. Jakov, Bale. St. Jakov. Bale. 158 TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP

test to a considerable imaginative power on the part of Sv. Mihovil, Ston. their creators. Even stripped of most of their painted St. 1\llihovil, Ston. and sculpted decor, with no whitewash to hide irregu­ larities and crudeness of the masonry, they still seem to speak with an authentic voice, to both the native and foreign students alike, of a will to create, create successfully and with taste, in spite of modesty ofscale of the buildings and of limited means of their patrons. The sheer number is impressive - 215 on our certainly not complete list - as if witnessing a sort of a creative frenzy, an insatiable desire to leave an imprint on the landscape, to humanize it through a man-added com­ ponent. And to enrich it, since the environmental sense of locating the buildings is impeccable - on hilltops, in small sea bays, along the water courses, on the slopes covered with olive trees or vineyards; or in urban mi­ lieus harmoniously included into the city tissue.

Some carry-overs from the earlier periods are quite unique, e.g., St. Pelegrin and St. Viktor on the Dugi Island, or St. Danijel near Segel. Among the finest bet­ ter preserved buildings are Holy Cross at Nin, St. Lovro at Zadar, St. Barbara at Trogir, St. Mihajlo at Stan, St. Petar at Priko in Omis, Holy Trinity and St. Nikola in Split, the crypt of St. Petar in Dubrovnik. The same would be true ofSt. Stjepan at Salin, St. Nediljica and St. Vid in Zadat; St. Eufemija in Split. !stria made its valuable contribution in terms of the buildings with embedded apses (e.g., St. Simun near Guran, SS. Gervazije and Protazije near Bale, St. Mary in Bale). There are in terms of size and execution very respect­ able examples among monumental buildings, both rounded (St. Donat in Zadar) or basilican (St. Petar at Supetarska Draga on Rab, St. Stjepan at Sustipan in Split, Our Lady the Greater near Bale in [stria). The complexity and hybrid character of the entire group may especially appeal to a modern, non-purist critic, but those selfsame characteristics mark the buildings as Pre-Romanesque, since the Romanesque signifies, as we shall demonstrate, a return to simplicity and structural and decorative clarity.

Sv. Mihovil, Ston. St. Mihovil, Ston. TRAOICIONALNA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I THE TRADITIONAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP 159 160 KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP KRAL J EVSKA PRED ROMANIC K A SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE · ROMANESQUE GROUP 161

l(RALJEVSl(A PREDROMANICI(A Sl(UPINA

ROYAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Spas, Cetina. While most of the architects of the land followed Pre­ Dok je vecina predromanickih grad itelja slijedila St. Spas, Celina. Slavic models, those working/or the highest strata of the predslavenske uzore, oni koji su radili za najvise society turned their eyes toward the "modem", imperial drustvene slojeve usmjeravali su se prema "moder­ architecture of the West. The result of their efforts was a noj': vladarskoj arhitekturi Zapada. Rezu ltat njihovih small but remarkable group of buildings, commissioned nastojanja bila je malena ali znacajna skupina grade­ by the ruler and his highest officers, bearing an imprint vi na s obiljeijem karolinske arhitekture, izvedena po of Carolingian architecture. narudzbi vladara i najvisih drzavnih dufoosnika

This interest in western artistic forms is not surprising. Ne zacuduje to zanimanje za zapadnjacke umjetnic­ In the ninth century Croatian rulers were nominally ke oblike. U rx. su stoljecu hrvatski vladari bili no­ subject to the Franks, and the Carolingian tradition minalno podloini Francima, a karolinska tradicija was not dropped with the arrival offull national inde­ nije napustena pojavom pune nacionalne neovisno­ pendence around 870. The king, judging from the relief sti oko 870. godine. Sudeci prema reljefu u splitskoj in the Baptistery of Split wore a Frankish costume and krstionici, kralj nosi franacku halju i krunu, a citav crown. The entire scene, with a count sword bearer prizor, sa zupanom maconosom (postoje i druge (there are other interpretations of that figure, but they interpretacije toga lika, sto medutim ne mijenja ka­ do not change the factor of Carolingian provenance of rolinsko/ottonsko porijeklo modela) i moliteljem do the model) and a prostrated supplicant, was modeled vladarevih nogu oblikovan je prema karolinskim i upon the Carolingian and Ottonian ruler portraits, well­ otonskim vladarskim portretima dobro poznatim known from contemporary illuminations. The spurs iz suvremenih iluminacija. Ostruge nadene u kne­ found at the ducal tomb at Crkvina in Biskupija were zevskom grobu u Crkvini kraj Biskupije lokalni su a local work after a Carolingian model. The Croatian rad prema karolinskom uzorku. Hrvatski je dvor court was organized along Frankish lines; it was run bio organiziran po franackom shvacanju, vodio ga by a Maior Domus, Croatian Ded, while king's offic­ je majordomus, hrvatski ded, dok su kraljevi izasla­ ers, missi dominici, performed king's commissions in nici, missi dominici, izvrsavali kraljevske odredbe u the provinces. pokrajinama.

The earliest building of the group is most likely St. Najranija gradnja iz ove skupine vjerojatno je Sv. Marta, the church of the royal estate at Bijaci near Mar ta, crkva vladarskog imanja u Bijacima kraj Trogir. The court existed in 852, and the church itself Trogira. Dvor je tu postojao 852., a sama crkva se was recorded in 892, but both the court and the church spominje 892., ali i crkva i dvor su tu zacij elo staja­ probably stood there already at the beginning of the li vec na pocetku stoljeca. Gradevina je podignuta century. The building was erected on a site of an aisled na mjestu trobrodne ranokrscanske bazilike, s po­ Early Christian basilica, with a rounded apse and a po­ lu kruznom apsidom i poligonalnom krstionicom. lygonal baptistery. The Pre-Romanesque building con­ Predromanicka gradnja sastoji se od glavne i spo­ sisted of an aisled nave, a projecting rectangular apse, rednih Jada, istaknute pravokutne apside i masivnog 162 KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP

and a bulky western tower. The lower was accessible Sv. Marija i Stjepan, from both the wesl and the south, the latter entrance Solin, rckonstrukcija most likely reserved for the ruler. There was probably a (Gvozdanovic, S.). gallery for the ruler on the second story of the tower. St. Marija a11d Stjepm1, So li11, reco11stnictio11 St. Marta displays some local features - the archaic (Gvozda11ovic, S.). basilican plan with only one projecting apse, predomi­ nance of straight lines, use of piers (although the col­ umns from the earlier church were available at the site). Untraditionally, the vaults were inserted into an essen­ tially basilican structure. Their presence is confirmed by late medieval additions of crude buttresses, secur­ ing the vaults which threatened to collapse. There is no wall articulation, so the cover probably consisted of a continuous barrel vault merging directly into the wall surfaces. The western tower is not in bond with the rest, but there is no difference in masonry between the two.

Since the appearance of the western tower - the wesl­ work - is a hallmark of the entire group, it may be profitable to briefly review the problem of its origin and funct.ion. The Westwork is a key contribution of Carolingian architects to the history of European archi­ tecture - the first, successful, attempt to monumental­ ize the western fa~ade of the Christian church. It is not just a tower, but much more. Although the westwork was not from the outset conceived of as a Kaiserkirche (place for the ruler), the terrestrial ruler quickly found its way into the iconography of western massifs. As the French scholar Carol Heitz demonstrated, the westwork Tlocrt crkve seems to have originally been reserved for the liturgy Sv. Marija i Stjepan, Solin. commemorating and glorifying the Savior. and His 'fl1egro11nd pla11 ofthe Resurrection. The climactic liturgical events of the year church St. J\ilnrija a11d 0 IOm - Easter and Christmas - were concentrated around Stjepa11, Soli11. the westwork. The model inspiring the combination of a longitudinal church body, and the western massif, essentially a centralized structure, seems to have been the complex at the Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem. zapadnog tornja. Tornju sc pristupa i sa zapada i s juga, a taj je juini ulaz mozda bio namijenjcn vla­ German scholars on the other hand have maintained daru. Po svoj prilici postojala je i vladarska galerija that the westwork was primarily a Kaiserkirche, claim­ na prvom katu zvonika. ing that the frequent dedication of the westwork to the Savior is a consequence of the merging of the cults of the Sv. Marta posjeduje neke mjesne odlike - arhaj­ Savior and the Emperor. The two contentions need not ski bazilikalni tlocrt sa samo jcdnom izbocenom be mutually exclusive. Heitz allows for the role of the apsidom, prevlast ravnih linija, upotreba stupaca earthly ruler within the westwork iconography, while (iako su stupovi ranijc crkve bili na dohvat ruke na the Germans recognize the importance of the liturgy of gradilistu). Protivno tradiciji, crkva je presvodena. the Savior, emphasizing, however, that the celebration Prisutnost svodova potvrdena je dodavanjem grubih of the Redeemer is inseparable from the Imperial cult kasnosrednjovjekovnih upornjaka, radi osiguranja (Goss, 1987). Heitzs reasoning seems to be valid for the svodova. Nema artikulacije zida, pa se pokrov sa­ central lands of the Carolingian Empire. But in the stojao vjerojatno od neprekinutog bacvastog svoda borderlands, secondary ramifications gain more promi­ koji se nesposredno stapao u zidnu povrsinu. Zide nence. The westwork is reserved for a person ofdistinc- KRALJ EVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE · ROMANESQUE GROUP 163

tion. Or it serves as a burial chamber, or a true fortress zapadnog tornja nije organski povezano s crkvom, defending the access to the church. The Croatian west­ ali nema razlike u strukturi zida. works are no exception. Their upper story gallery is re­ served for a person of consequence, its ground floor for Buduci da pojava zapadnog masiva - westwerka obi ­ his or her burial, recalling the Pantheons of the Asturias, ljeiuje cijelu skupinu, bit ce korisno ukratko obja­ and the custom ofplanting tombs at the entrance of the sniti njegovo porijeklo i namjenu. No prvo nekoliko church going back to the times of Constantine. This rijeci o tome sto je "westwerk"? Radi se o kljucnom brief survey of the westwork scholarship will help us doprinusu karolinske arhitekture povijesti zapadnog better understand the Croatian examples. graditeljstva, o mocnom zapadnom masivu kojim se po prvi put u povijesti monumentalizira zapadna Some of the elements of St. Marta reappear on a fasada . Westwerk nije niti toranj, vec daleko sloze­ more monumental scale at the church at Crkvina in nije tijelo, i valja nam ukratko preipitati kako i zasto Biskupija, almost certainly dedicated to SS. Mary and nastaje. Iako westwerk nije pocetno zamisljen kao Stephen. It was a large aisled church with a flat chevet, Kaiserkirche (mjesto za vladara), zemaljski je vladar preceded by a two story westwork and a transverse ubrzo nasao put u ikonografiju zapadnog masiva. western porch. A group of buildings to the north, ar­ Kao sto je pokazao francuski znanstvenik Carol ranged around a rectangular courtyard, was identified Heitz, westwerk je pocetno bio namjenjen liturgi­ as a monastery. The westwork, quite surprisingly, was ji u slavu Spasitelja i Njegova Uskrsnuca. Krunski not in bond with the church wall, but with that of the liturgijski dogodaji godine - Uskrs i Bozic odvijali monastery. Howevet; there is again no difference in su se oko westwerka. Cini se da je kompleks Svetog masonry between the two units. The side rooms of the groba u Je ruzalemu bio uzor koji je nadahnuo spoj westwork's ground floor served as funerary chambers. longitudinalnog crkvenog tijela sa zapadnim masi­ The northern one contained a tomb of a nobleman, the vorn, koji je u biti centralna konstrukcija.

Sv. Cccil ija, Biskupija. St. Cecilija, Biskupija. 164 KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SK VP INA I ROYAL PRE · ROMANESQUE GROUP

b

(r-·"I I ~1 i "--' t

:···-··1 ,..Ir ;,• _ . : i : •..1 rj 1... . -i t

t c

Tlocrti crkvi: a Sv. Cecilija, Biskupija b crkva u Bukorovica Podvornice c Sv. Mihovil (?) na Lopuskoj Glavici, Biskupija The plans ofthe churches: a St. Cecilija, Biskupija b ch urch at Bukorovica a Podvomice 0 10 m c St. Mihovil (?) at Lopuska Glavica, Biskupija

Njemacki su znanstvenici smatrali da je westwerk southern of a lady, both resting in sarcophagi assem­ prvenstveno Kaiserkirche, tvrdeci da je cesta po­ bled from ancient fragments. Another distinguished sveta westwerka Spasitelju posljedica spajanja kul­ tomb was discovered underneath the lady's sarcopha­ ta Spasitelja s kultom cara. Ovi naizgled suprotni gus, and yet another at the western end of the south­ stavovi medusobno se ne iskljucL1ju. Heitz dopusta ern aisle. Each contained a body of a boy. The quality L1logL1 zemaljskog vladara LI ikonografiji westwerka, of spurs, earrings, and scraps of clothing confirms a dok Nijemci priznaju vainost liturgije Spasitelja, yery high, probably princely, stature of the occupants. naglasavajuci med L1 tim da je slavlje Iskupitelja A coin of Emperor Basil I has been found in the ruler's nerazdruiivo od imperijalnog kL1lta. Cini se da sarcophagus. The burial must have occurred after 867, Heitzova razmisljanja vrijede za sredisnje zemlje when Basil came to the Byzantine throne, and, possi­ karolinskog carstva. Ali LI pogranicnim zemljama bly, ca. 900 after which date Basil's money would have prevladava sekundarno razgranjivanje. Westwerk been seen as obsolete. KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA / ' ROYAL PRE · ROMANESQUE GROUP 165

The second story gallery was accessible from the mon­ je mjesto za odlicnike. Iii pak sluii kao grobna ko­ astery only, reaffirming the Carolingian practice of mora, iii kao prava utvrda, braneci ulaz u crkvu rulers using monastic premises as their quarters. The (Goss, 1987). Ni hrvatski westwerk nije iznimka. walls between the ground floor passage and the funer­ Gornja je galerija namjenjena licnosti vainog drus­ ary chambers are inordinately thick, suggesting that tvenog polozaja, prizemlje njegovu ili njezinu po­ there was a kind of roof projection, or tower, above kopu, podsjecajuci na panteone Asturije, a obicaj the center of the westwork. The amount of the tufa da se postave grobovi uz ulaz crkve postoji jos od stone recovered among the ruins speaks in favor of Konstantinova vremena. Ovaj kratak pregled zna­ vaulting. The church vaults were supported by rec­ nja o westwerku pomoci ce nam da bolje shvatimo tangular piers and judging by the absence of any wall hrvatske primjere. articulation, these were continuous barrel-vaults merging directly into the wall surfaces. The church Neki elementi Sv. Marte ponovo se pojavljuju u was probably covered by a uniform gable roof resting monumentalnom mjerilu kod Crkvine u Biskupiji, directly upon the vault, a practice well-known to the crkve s ravnim istocnim zavrsetkom, s dvokatnim Mediterranean area. westwerkom i poprecnim trijemom. Skupina zgra-

a b

• •

Tlocrti crkvi: a katedrala, Biograd b Sv. Spas, Cetina. The plans ofthe churches: a cathedral, Biograd 0 IOm b St. Spas, Cetina. 166 KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANlc:'.:KA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP

a b

I I

~---··-··-··-··-· r------· ---·· ---- I I r---_L _··------·--- -:·---·-----·

0 IOm

da na sjevernoj strani, oko pravokutnog dvorista, Again, one discerns a blend of local and innovative Tlocrti crkvi: prepoznata je kao samostan. Zide westwerka, za­ features. The plan with a flat chevet is in harmony a crkva u Zaivicu cudo, nije organski vezano uz zide crkve, nego uz with the local tradition, but a complete vaulting, b Sv. Marta, Bijaci. zid samostana, ali nema nikakve razlike u strukturi and a developed form of the westwork combining The plans ofth e churches: zida. Pokrajnje prostorije prizemlja westwerka slu­ the functions of a royal lodge and a mausoleum, are a church at Zai vic b St. Marta, Bijaci. ie kao grobnica. U sjevernoj je grob nekog velikasa, innovative. u juinoj grob plemkinje, a oboje su u sarkofazima sastavljenim od antiknih ulomaka. Nadena su jos As already indicated, the church was quite certainly a dva istaknuta groba, ispod gospina sarkofaga, te na royal mausoleum. Judging from fragments of inscrip­ zapadnom kraju juzne sporedne lade. U svakom je tions, it was dedicated to SS. Mary and Stephen just bilo tijelo djecaka. Kvaliteta ostruga, nakita i koma­ like the royal mausoleum at Salin. Also, judging from dica odjece potvrduju vrlo visok, moida vladarski the same source, it was built by a ''dux gloriosus" and poloiaj posjednika. Kovanica cara Bazilija r nade­ "praeclarus", quite likely the ruler himself. The collat­ na je u sarkofagu velmoie. Pogreb je vjerojatno bio eral branch of the ruling Trpimirovic family is known izmedu 867., kad je Bazilije r. stupio na bizantsko to have had possessions in the Highlands. A member prijestolje, i mozda oko 900., iza kojeg bi se datuma of the collateral branch, Branimir, ruled Croatia from njegov novae mogao smatrati zastarjelim. 878 till 892. He left no heirs (and in the boys tombs KRAL)EVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 167

at Crkvina we may have a graphic testimony that the Galeriji na prvom katu westwerka pristupa se jedi­ ruling couple was predeceased by their male children), no iz samostana, potvrdujuci karolinski obicaj da se and the main branch - Duke Muncimir - reverted vladari sluze sarnostanskim prostorijama za svoj bo­ to the throne. This may narrow the date of SS. Mary ravak. Zidovi izmedu prizemnog prolaza i pogreb­ and Stephen at Crkvina in Biskupija to the years of nih prostorija vrlo su debeli, sto upucuje na to da je Branimir's rule, making it one of the most valuable nad sredinom bio neki istaknuti pokrov ili toranj. sites of Croatian history. Kolicina sedrenog kamena u rusevinama govori u prilog nadsvodivanju. Crkveni su svodovi bili podu­ Recent revisions (Ante Milosevic, Maja Petrinec) prti pravokutnim stupcima, a sudeci po tome sto nije have shed a somewhat different light (Milosevic, bilo nikakve zidne artikulacije, bio je to neprekinuti 2002). Burials in the westwork date from as early bacvasti svod stopljen neposredno sa zidom. Crkvu as the end of the 8'" century, while the question of je vjerojatno natkrivao jedinstven zabatni krov, koj i the burials in the sarcophagi has also gotten more je pocivao neposredno na svodovima, sto je dobro complicated (the coin of Basil 1 has been lost!). An poznat obicaj na podrucju Sredozemlja. earlier date has been proposed. Instead of a "mon­ astery" the complex may have been a ruler's court Kako je vec spomenuto, crkva je bila gotovo sigurno (possibly also used by the Croatian Bishop under vladarski mauzolej. Sudeci po ulomcima natpisa po­ 1 King Peter Kresimir 1v in the 11 ,. century). A pro­ svecena je Sv. Mariji i Stjepanu, bas kao i kraljevski jecting rounded apse has been suggested as termi­ mauzolej u Solinu. Takoder, sudeci po istom izvoru, nation of the nave. izgradio ju je "dux gloriosus" i "praeclarus", dakle zaista sam vladar. Poznato je da je pobocna grana Leaving aside the issue of revising something that was vladarske porodice Trpimirovica imala posjede u discovered in traces and inexpertly excavated more zaledu, u Dalmatinskoj Zagori oko Knina. Clan te than one hundred years ago, the new suggestions do pobocne grane, Branimir, vladao je Hrvatskom od not change the function and importance of the site. 878. do 892. godine. Nije ostavio nasljednika (a u dje­ The residential quarters were certainly a princely cacki m grobovima na Crkvini imamo ocit dokaz da residence, and the westwork a mausoleum, if not of su muska djeca umrla prije vladarskog para), pa se Branimir, than of one of his predecessors. glavna grana - putem kneza Muncimira - vratila na prijestolj e. To bi Sv. Mariju i Sv. Stjepana na Crkvini Another church, most likely similar to St. Marta and u Biskupiji moglo smjestiti u godine Branimirovog Biskupija, and therefore also datable to the ninth cen­ vladanja, te je cini jednim od najvainijih spomenika tury, stood at Koljani, in the Highlands near Vrlika . cjelokupne hrvatske povijesti. Only the front part has been somewhat explored, showing an aisled building with extremely narrow Nedavne revizije (Ante Milosevic, Maj a Petrinec) do­ aisles separated, presumably, by piers, and preceded vode u pitanje dijelove ove interpretacije (Milosevic, by a bulky western tower. As with Bijaci and Crkvina, 2002). Pokopi na polozaju westwerka pocinju od there was no wall articulation. kraja vur. stoljeca, a pitanje ukopa u sarkofazima takoder se komplicira (novcic Bazilij a 1 je izgubljen!) Another subgroup is best represented by a fairly well i predlaze se raniji datum. Milosevic je misljenja da preserved ruin ofSt . Spas (Savior's Church) at Cetina. je "samostan" ustvari kralj evski dvor koji kasnije, za It is an aisleless structure with a triconch presbytery kralja Petra Kresimra u xr. stoljecu koristi i hrvatski (the central conch was replaced by a rectangular biskup, a takoder predlaze kao zavrsetak srednjeg apse in the late Middle Ages), a two story westwork, broda polukruznu izbocenu apsidu. and a tall, tapering, five story tower. The fragment of a choir-screen confirms the original dedication to Ostavljajuci postrani pitanje koliko se danas moze Christ, in honor of whom the church was built by revidirati nesto u tragovima i nestrucno iskopano "Zupan" (iuppanus) Gastica (Gastiha; the exact posi­ pred vise od jednog stoljeca, ovi novi pogledi ne mi­ tion of the fragment does not seem to have been defi­ jenjaju bitno vaznost i pitanje namjene. Na Crkvini nitely determined) of Cetina, and St. Spas must have su nesumnjivo rezidirali hrvatski vladari, a westwerk been the central church of the County, as witnessed by je isto tako nesumnjivo mauzolej, ako ne Branimira, a huge necropolis around the church, of people both onda nekog od njegovih predhodnika na hrvatskom noble and common. prij estolju. 168 KRALJEVSKA PREDROMAN I CKA SKUPJNA I ROYAL PRE- ROMAN ESQUE GROUP

Sv. Spas, Cetina. St. Spas, Celina.

Jos jedna crkva slicna Sv. Marti i Crkvini i stoga ta­ The church was vaulted, a feature confirmed by the koder datirana u rx. stoljece, stajala je u Koljanima presence of a large quantity of the tufa, and by five blizu Vrl ike. Samo je procelni dio donekle istraien, pairs of robust, projecting rounded buttresses. The pokazujuci trobrodnu gradevinu s krajnje uskim central ground-floor chamber of the westwork is sporednim ladama, odijeljenim - pretpostavlja se covered by a groin vault, the lateral ones by barrel - stupcima, is podebelim zapadnim zvonikom. Kao vaults. The vaults support a gallery on the second u Bijacima i na Crkvini, nema artikulacije zida. story of the westwork. It was accessible by the means of a staircase arriving from the north and landing on Drugu podskupinu najbolje predstavlja prilicno a platform in front of the second story of the tower. dobro uscuvana rusevina Sv. Spasa u Cetini. To je The platform stood above a porch, now almost com­ jednobrodna zgrada s trolisnim svetistem (sredis­ pletely in ruins. The gallery communicated visually nja konha zamijenjena je u kasnom srednjem vijeku with the nave by the means of three round-headed pravokutnom apsidom), te s potpunim dvokatnim openings, the central, taller, enframed by pilas­ westwerkom i visokim peterokatnim tornjem koji ter-strips. This was probably the place reserved for se prema vrhu suiuje. Ulomak oltarne pregrade the Count when he participated in the service, and potvrduje izvornu posvetu Kristu, u ciju je cast cr­ wherefrom he may have administered justice. Both kvu sagradio zupan Gastica (Gastiha; dodajmo da the nave and the westwork were covered by a uni­ pitanje izvornog smjestaja Gastihinog fragementa form gable roof, and the units, except, of course, for nije u potpunosti rijeseno) i njegova majka Nemira. the tower, would have remained indistinguishable Zupan Gastiha bio je kraljevski upravitelj Cetinske from the outside. KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 169

Sv. Spas, Cetina. St. Spas. Cetina.

The dedication to the Savio,~ recalling the original iupe, a Sv. Spas je vjerojatno bio glavna crkva zupe, iconographic content of the westwork,favors an early o cemu svjedoci nekropola od vise stotina grobova - ninth century - date. The County of Cetina as an uokolo crkve, za plemice i obicni puk. administrative unit is known to have existed by the tenth century. The triconch presbytery is a conces­ Crkva je bila presvodena, sto potvrduje prisutnost sion to local Pre-Romanesque forms, another possible velike kolicine sedre, te parovi snaznih, izbocenih indication of an early date. Thus St. Spas may be a zaobljenih potpornjaka. Glavnu prizemnu prosto­ transitional building between relatively simple build­ riju westwerka pokriva kriini svod, bocne bacvasti ings of St. Marta type, and more complex solutions. svodovi, a svi nose galeriju prvog kata westwerka. The nave of St. Spas is about two meters wider than Pristupa joj se stubistem sa sjeverne strane, koje that of Crkvina, and since there were no aisles to act vodi na platformu u procelju prvog kata zvonika. as lateral support, the architect introduced rounded Platforma iznad portika danas je gotovo potpuno buttresses. St. Spas is definitely more daring. Even u rusevinama. Galerij a se otvarala na ladu kroz tri visually, it is a departure from simple box-like build­ polukruzno zavrsena otvora, sredisnji je bio visi ings of the Crkvina type. The walls are articulated, i uokviren lezenama. To je vjerojatno bilo mjesto and special groupings offorms emphasize the two predvideno za zupana kad je prisustvovao sluzbi key poles of a building - the entrance section and the bozjoj i odakle je dijelio pravdu. I brod i westwerk presbytery - the westwerk and the ostwerk. The date bili su pokriveni jedinstvenim zabatnim krovom, i of St. Spas may be thus narrowed to the end of the sve jedinice crkve - osim tornja - nisu se razabira­ ninth century. le izvana. 170 KRALJEVSKA PREOROMANICKA SKUP I NA I ROYAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP

Nacrti crkve Sv. Spas, Cetina. The plans ofthe church St. Spas, Celina.

Posveta Spasitelju podsjeca na izvorni ikonografski To continue our study of the Royal group we must sadriaj westverka i upucuje na rani datum - rx. sto­ return to Biskupija. The ruins of the church on the ljece. Poznato je da je iupa Cetina kao upravna jedi­ Lopuska Glavica reveal a plan close to that of St. nica postojala u x. stoljecu. Trolisno svetiste ustupak Spas, with a sort of triconch presbytery (strangely je lokalnim predromanickim oblicima, te jos jedan enough the southern conch is square), and a tower pokazatelj ranog datuma. Tako bi Sv. Spas mogao biti in front of the entire width of the western far;ade (Let prijelazna gradevina izmedu relat ivno jednostavnih us recall that a similar structure may have stood in gradnja tipa Sv. Marte i slozenijih rjesenja. Brod Sv. front of St. Marija at Lim in !stria!). This was rein­ Spasa je oko dva metra siri od broda Crkvine. A bu ­ forced by four rounded buttresses. The fragments of duci da nema sporednih Jada za prihvacanje bocnog interlace sculpture found at the site closely recall the pritiska, graditelj je uveo zaobljene potpornjake. Sv. fragments from Riiinice of about 852. KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 171

0

------·,-·1

10 m

Nacrti crkve Sv. Spas, Cetina. The plans ofth e church St. Spas, Celina.

Traces of yet another church with rounded but­ Spas je u biti smion ij i. Pa i vizualno se udaljuje od tresses were discovered at Bukurovica Podvornice in razmjerno jednostavnih, poput kutije, gradevina tipa Biskupija. It was an aisleless building with a rounded Crkvine. Zide je artikulirano, a posebno okupljanje apse (the western end of the building remains un­ oblika naglasava dva kljucna pola gradevine - ula­ known). The church was vaulted as indicated by a zni dio i svetiste. Tako bi se datum Sv. Spasa mogao system of interior pilasters. The outside walls were ograniciti na kasnije 1x. stoljece. reinforced by rounded buttresses. The system of vault­ ing on transverse arches supported by wall pilasters Za nastavak prucavanja Kraljevske skupine va­ is a well-known local Pre-Romanesque device and lja nam se vratiti u Biskupiju. Rusevine crkve na this may indicate again a rather early date, ninth or Lopuskoj Glavici otkrivaju tlocrt blizak Sv. Spasu, tenth century. s trolisnim svetistem (dosta je neobic no sto je juz- 172 KRALJEVSKA l'REDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAi, PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP

na konha pravokutna!), te s tornjem u citavoj sirini However, the most outstanding building of the entire zapadne fasade (Podsjecam da je takav mozda bio group, was the church of St. Cecilija at the Stupovi, i kod Sv. Marijc na Limu u Istri !) . Ulomci pleternih again in Biskupija. It was a spacious three-apsidal rcljefa nadeni na gradilistu bliski su ulomcima iz aisled building with a westwork and a western tower. Rizinica iz oko 852. godine. 'the aisles were separated by three pairs of bulky cruci­ form piers. There was an inner access to the westwork Tragovi jos jedne crkve sa zaobljenim upornjacima gallery from the southern chamber of the tripartite nadeni su kraj Bukurovica Podvornica u Biskupiji. westwork ground floor. The walls were strengthened To je jednobrodna gradevina s polukrufoom apsi­ by rounded buttresses. Along the southern flank there clom (zapadni clio ostaje nepoznat). Crkva je bila used to be two annexes; an open porch and a chapel presvodena, sto dokazuje sustav unutrasnjih pila­ with an apse pointing eastwards. stara. Yanjsko je zide ucvrsceno zaobljenim upor­ njacima. Sustav svodova na poprccnim lukovima The amount of tufa recovered at the site, the thickness dobro je poznato geslo mjesne prcdromanike i to of the walls and the form of piers all indicate that the bi opet moglo upucivati na dosta rani datum: 1x. church was covered by vaults, most likely barrel vaults ifi x. stoljece. supported by transverse arches.

Medutim najistaknutija gradevina citave skupine je This substantial building was constructed in a hurry. Sv. Cecilija na Stupovima u Biskupiji. To jc prostra­ The ground was not even properly leveled. We believe na troapsidalna trobrodna zgrada s westwerkom i that the construction was initiated at the southeast­ zapadnim zvonikom. Sporedne su lade odvojene s ern corner where the buttress, perpendicular to the tri para glomaznih krifoih slupaca. Postojao je unu­ wall, was expected to assume the thrust of the apse trasnji pristup galeriji iz juinc prostorije trodjelnog vault only. By the time the northeastern corner was prizemlja westwerka. Zid je ucvrscen zaobljenim reached the conception had changed, and the but­ upornjacima. Uzduz juinog zida dva su dodatka tress was made to lean diagonally against the corner. - otvoreni trijem i kapela s apsidom, okrenutom Thus the architect had decided lo vault over the entire prema istoku. church! The wall was then extended to as Jar as the third bullress from the east, when, with the planting Mnogo sedre na gradilistu, debljina zida i oblik of the easternmost set of piers, it appeared necessary stupaca pokazuju da je crkva bila nadsvodena, to insert another buttress, not in bond with the wall. najvjerojatnije bacvastim svo dom na poprecnim On the southern side, the wall may have already been lukovima. constructed beyond the third buttress, and when the vaulting was definitely decided upon, the second and Ta poveca crkva podignuta je na brzinu. Tio nije cak third buttress (from the east) had to be added. Yet, ni dovoljno izravnano. Smatram da se s gradenjem very soon the architect was asked lo provide for the zapocelo na jugoistocnom uglu, gdjc je potpornjak, lateral porch and the chapel, so the rest of the but­ okomit na zide, trebao preuzeti teret svoda apside. tresses along the southern flank were omitted, the U vrijeme kad se stiglo do sjeveroistocnog ugla, annexes themselves acting as supports. The construc­ osnova se promijenila, a potpornjak se naslonio tion of the third buttress was interrupted, and it was dijagonalno na ugao. partly incorporated into the apse of the chapel. The westwork and the western tower, however, were built Graditelj je odlucio presvoditi cijelu crkvu. Zid je before the lateral porch, as the western wall of the nastavljen do treceg upornjaka s istoka, kada se porch leans against the important buttress reinforc­ utemeljenjem najistocnijeg para stupaca ucinilo ing the partition wall between the westwork and the potrebnim umetnuti jos jedan potpornjak, nepo­ church body. vezan sa zidem. Na juznoj strani zid je moida vec bio sagraden dalje od treceg potpornjaka, i kad se Admittedly, it is risky Lo draw too many conclusions konacno odlucilo o presvodenju, trebalo je dodati from the meager traces of the building, but if they are drugi i treci potpornjak s istoka. No uskoro se od even partially correct, they disclose a tentative and ex­ graditelja zatrazilo da ubaci trijem i kapelu, pa su perimental character of the building which was built ostali potpornjaci s ju foe strane izostavljeni, jer su at a considerable speed. The uniformity of superb sa mi dodaci dj elovali kao podupora. Gradnja treccg interlace sculpture fragments also speaks of a. speedy potpornjaka prckinuta je, djelimicno je uklopljen u construction. But when? KRALJEVSKA PREOROMANICKA SKUP I NA I ROYAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 173

Sv. Spas, Cetina. St. Spas, Celina. 174 KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Spas, Cetina. St. Spas, Cetina.

apsidu kapele. Westwerk i zapadni zvonik sagrac1eni The church may have existed in 1088 when King su, mec1utim, prije bocnog trijema, jer je zapadni Zvonimir was allegedly cut to pieces in front of its en­ zid trijema nasjeo na vaian upornjak koji ucvrscuje trance by his enraged retainers. The complexity and razdjelni zid izmec1u westwerka i tijela crkve. the size of the building may advocate a fairly late date - possibly eleventh century. Ne preporuca se povuci odvise zakljucaka iz oskud­ nih tragova gradnje, ali, ako su oni i djelimicno One should note that another church dedicated to St. ispravni, otkriva se izvjesna istraiivalacka nesigur­ Cecilija, not far from Biskupija, at Cecela near Siveric nost graditelja, koji je zidao na brzinu. Jednolicnost is currently being explored. One may justifiably ask: izvanrednog pleternog ukrasa takoc1er govori o What the protector-saint of music and musicians has brzoj gradnji. Ali kada? Predpostavljalo se

Sv. Spas, Cetina. St. Spas, Cetina. 176 KRALJEVSKA PREOROMANIC:KA SKU P INA I ROYAL PRE· ROMANESQUlc GROUP

su doiivjeli martrij kao promicatelji Krscanstva, a determined on the basis of inscription fragments that Cecilija, zastitnica glazbe i glazbenika, se smatra the famous Exultet prayer, popular in the 9 111 century, izumiteljicom orgulja kako bi izrazila sve andeoske was sung in the church (Hrvati i Karolinzi, 2000). napjeve koje je cula s neba. Dok ne znamo u krugu hrvatskih vladara IX. stolj eca nekog posebnog ljubi­ Recently, Tomislav Marasovic has advanced arguments telja glazbe, Cecilijin drustveni polozaj i njene veze for a late ninth century date, using primarily dated sa svetim papom Urbanom cine je prikladnom za­ fragments of sculpture from Nin and Muc and com ­ stitnicom vladara koji odrzava jake veze s ri mskom paring them to the sculpture ofSt . Cecilija (Marasovic, kurijom. A Vedrana Delonga je na temelju fragme­ 1994). The experimental character of the building adds nata natpisa iz Sv. Cecilije na Stupovima zakljuci­ plausibility to the arguments in favor of an earlier date. la da se u crkvi pjevale "suptilna molitva Exulteta, But some light may be shed also by resolving the ques­ omiljena u 1x. stoljecu" (Hrvati i Karolinzi,, 2000 ). tion: what was indeed at Biskupija?

Nedavno je Tomislav Marasovic iznio argumen­ This thorny problem has never been quite solved. The te za kasno 1x. stoljece, koristeci se u prvom redu arguments that Biskupija (the "Bishopric") was the d atiranim ulomcima reljefa iz Nina i Muca i us­ site of the Cathedral of Knin, the seat of the Croatian poredujuci ih sa Sv. Cecilijom (Marasovic, 1994). Bishop, attractive as they are, are not conclusive. There Eksperimentalna narav zgrade daje vjerodostojnost is little doubt that Biskupija was a royal estate through­ tim argumentima. No dadatno bi svjetlo moglo pru­ out the Early Croatian period (9 - 11 111 ct.),from the iiti i rjesenje pitanja: sto je zapravo bilo u Biskupiji? ducal burials at Crkvina, to Zvonimir's alleged convo­ 1 Ovaj trnoviti problem nije nikada dokraja rijesen. cation at the Stupovi. In the 11 " century it may have Tvrdnje da je Biskupija mjesto kninske katedrale, been the seat of the Croatian Bishop. It was referred to iako privlacne, nisu dokazane. Nema sumnje da also as "Five Churches in Kosovo" (Kosovo, the Field je Biskupija bila vladarsko dobro u najranijoj hr­ of Blackbirds, being the ancient name of the highland vatskoj povijesti (1x.- x1. stoljece), od vladarskog plateau in the midst of which sits Biskupija), and in ­ ukopa na Crkvini do navodnog Zvonimirova zbo­ deed five early Croatian (plus another Early Christian) rovanja na Stupovima. U x1. stoljecu ovdje stanuje churches were discovered there. That fifth, yet com ­ i hrvatski biskup. Biskupija se takoder naziva "Pet pletely unknown building, underneath the much later crkava u Kosovu" (Kosovo polje stari je naziv za orthodox church ofSt . Trojstvo, is known to have been, ovu visoravan). I, zaista, tu je pet ranih hrvatskih according to an 18 111 century description, an octagonal crkava (i jos jedna ranokrscanska). Za petu, zasada building thus not unlike the Cathedral ofSplit . Was the potpuno nepoznatu gradevinu ispod pravoslavne ancient Diocletian's Mausoleum invoked here because crkve Sv. Trojice znade se da je bila, prema opisu iz the building was linked indeed to the Croatian Bishop, xv 111. stoljeca, osmerokutna zgrada slicna splitskoj who wanted to emulate his competitor, the Archbishop katedrali. Je Ii se ovdje koristio oblik Dioklecijanova of Split, and his Cathedral? Or was it invoked as a mauzoleja, jer je gradevina bila povezana s hrvat­ mausoleum of an ancient monarch, who may have skim biskupom, koj i je ielio oponasati svog cestog been seen by Croatian rulers as their local predeces­ rivala, splitskog nadbiskupa i njegovu katedralu ? Iii sor? Another reference to Diocletianic architecture nas se ieli podsjetiti na mauzolej Cara Dioclecijana, may be the unique rounded buttresses of three of the jer su ga hrvatski vladari smatrali svojim predsa­ Biskupija churches. Are they a reference to colonnades snikom? Postoji jos jedna aluzij a na dioklecijansku of engaged columns and semi-columns as they occur arhitekturu - zaobljeni upornjaci. Podsjecaju li oni within the Emperor's pa.lace? And if so, are they again na nizove prislonjenih stupova, iii polustupova, koji a reference to the memory of a terrestrial ruler, or to se nerijetko pojavljuju u Palaci? Ako je tako, trebaju the See ofSplit? Ii nas podsjetiti na starog svjetovnog vladara, iii na spli tsku nadbiskupiju? A thought should be given also to the possible function of the churches at the Lopuska Glavica and Bukurovica Treba razmisliti i o mogucoj namjeni crkava na Podvornice. The church at the Lopuska Glavica, on Lopuskoj Glavici i Bukurovica Podvornicama. top of a fairly steep and prominent hill, may have Crkva na Lopuskoj Glavici, na vrhu dosta strmog been a protective chapel built in honor of St. Michael, i istaknutog cunja, mogla je biti zastitna kapela iz­ guarding the entire area of Biskupija and its popula­ gradena u cast Sv. Mihovilu, stiteci citavo podrucje tion, both royal and common. It should be noted that Biskupije, kako vladara i plemstvo tako i pucane. the famous shrine of St. Michael at Le Puy is, essen- KRALJEVSKA l)REDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE- ROMANESQUE GROUP 177

.. ·- ···-····· - ·- , I SKOPI NE CRKVf. I GRO ~LJ A SV. SPASA 1 NA VRELU CETINE 1<>47-N48

' I ! ( ) I I \ i I • i Prolroiani s¢qmcnf ) no orhaol. po<1ru¢1u / 0 10 ,

Nekropola crkve Sv. Spas, Cetina (Marasovic, T.). LE.OEN DA - Nojsloriji 2idovi The Graveyard around the ~ NoKnodni 2idovi Church ofSt . Spas at Celina (according to T. Marasovic).

tially, a polyconchal structure, a feature not absent at Treba podsjetiti da je cuveno svetiste St. Michel the Lopuska Glavica. The church at the Bukurovica u Le Puyu u biti mnogolisna zgrada, oblik koje i Podvornice, may have been a private chapel of a royal nije dalek od crkve na Lopuskoj Glavici. Crkva na estate. Stylistically, these buildings and St. Cecilija Bukurovica Podvornicama mogla je biti privatna make a group, leaving the fourth known church, at kapela nekog vladarskog imanja. Stilisticki te dvije Crkvina, as an exception. crkve i Sv. Cecilija cine cjelinu ostavljajuci Crkvinu kao izuzetak. Some attractive, albeit risky, conclusions follow: Sl ijede primamljivi iako rizicni zakljucci: SS. Mary and Stephen at Crkvina preceded the rest of the church buildings at Biskupija. It was a mo­ Sv. Marija i Sv. Stjepan predsasnik je ostalih crka­ nastic building and a mausoleum to Duke Branimir va u Biskupiji. Bila je to samostanska (ili dvorska) and his family, or of one of his predecessors. When crkva te mauzolej kneza Branimira i njegove obi­ Branimir died without an heir in 892, to be succeeded telji, iz pobocne grane dinastije Trpimirovica, iii by a member of the main branch of the Trpimirovic nekog ranijeg vladara 1x. stoljeca. Kad je Branimir family, Duke Muncimir. The main branch took posses­ umro 892. bez nasljednika, naslijedio ga je clan sion of Biskupija, and introduced a new style, based izravne grane Muncimir, a glavni je ogranak pre­ on the knowledge of Diocletianic architecture. As the uzeo Biskupiju te uveo novi stil, zasnovan na po­ main branch had its seats around Split - at Bijaci, at znavanju dioklecijanske arhitekture. Kako je glav­ Riiinice, in Solin - this seems quite logical. What re- ni ogranak imao sjediste oko Splita - u Bijacima, 178 KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE · ROMANESQUE GROUP

Riiinicama i Solinu - ovo se cini sasvim logicnim. mains at the Bukurovica Podvornice is vaguely remi­ Ostaci kraj Bukurovica Podvornica donekle podsje­ niscent of Muncimirs church of "St. Luka" (St. Ivan) at caju na Muncimirovu crkvu "Sv. Luke" (Sv. Ivana) Uzdoije (aisleless, vaulted, buttressed building, however na Uzdolju (jednobrodna, nadsvodena zgrada s also predetermined by the Early Christian site; a study pravokutnim upornjacima, predodredena ranokr­ which may appear before this book, questions the very scanskim poloiajem). Dodajmo medutim da istra­ existence of a Pre-Romanesque St. Luka, indicating iivanja koja su u tijeku dovode u pitanje postojanje that the famous Muncimir inscription had come from predromanicke faze ove posljednje crkve, dok bi some other site nearby). The Lopuska Glavica church poznati Muncimirov natpis potjecao s nekog jos was added as a part of a typical medieval landscape nepoznatog polozaja u blizini. Crkva na Lopuskoj scheme. And, given that the Crkvina building was as­ Glavici pridodana je kao dio tipicnog srednjovje­ sociated with the previous rulers, and was a monastic kovnog obrasca krajolika. A buduci da je crkva na church, there appeared a need to quickly build a larger Crkvini bila povezana s prethodnim vladarima (i da building, St. Cecilija at the Stupovi, as, so to say, an je mozda bila samostanska crkva), pojavila se potre­ "ordinary" church for an outstanding congregation, with ba za brzom gradnjom vece gractevine, Sv. Cecilije a westwork and a western tower indicating not infre­ na Stupovima, kao "obicne" crkve za kongregaciju quent presence of the ruler himself. odlicnika, s westwerkom i zapadnim tornjem koj i naznacuju cestu prisutnost vladara. It would be unprofitable to speculate too much about a totally unknown building, the one at St. Trojica, but Bi lo bi beskorisno raspravljati o potpuno nepozna­ one should be reminded that the end ~f the ninth and toj gradevini kraj Sv. Trojice, ali se treba podsjetiti the beginning of the tenth century is a period of a strug­ da je konac 1x. i pocetak x. stoljeca razdoblje bor­ gle between the See of Split and the Croatian Bishops be izmedu splitske nadbiskupije i hrvatskih bisku­ of Nin (from Theodosius to Grgur of Nin). Did the pa u Ninu (od Teodozija do Grgura Ninskog). Je Ii Croatian Bishop commission the building and on pur­ Hrvatski biskup namjerno odabrao oblik katedra­ pose chose the form of the Cathedral of his opponent, le svog suparnika da naglasi svoja vlastita prava i in order to emphasize his own rights and power? For moc? Manje je vjerojatno da bi crkva bila mauzolej. it is less likely that the church was a mausoleum. The Glavna grana Trpimirovica vec je vjerojatno imala main branch of the Trpimirovic family had its own at svoj ntauzolej Sv. Marije i Sv. Stjepana u Solinu. SS. Marija and Stjepan in Salin.

Ove radne hipoteze dovedene su u pitanje novim I submitted the above as a set of working hypotheses sitrazivanjima. Crkve s polukrufoim podupiraci­ in the first edition of this book, and the hypothesis al­ ma pripisuju se vremenu Kneza Branimira, te bi ready needs to be seriously questioned. The churches bile "znak" dolaska na vlast njega i njegovog ogran­ with rounded buttresses have been attributed to the ka. Radilo bi se o kompaktnom stilu koji se moie reign of Duke Branimir, thus a "sign" of his coming zamisliti kao izraz jednog pokoljenja graditelja, to power. It has been pointed out that we are dealing dakle nekoliko desetljeca. Arhaicnija Crkvina bila with a stylistically compact architectural phenomenon, bi mauzolej nekog ranijeg vladara, a u xr. stoljecu occurring within a single generation of architects, i. e., ovaj je spomenik uresen novim kiparskim uresom. several decades. The more archaic Crkvina would have No dopusteno nam je zakljuciti da je Biskupija bila been a mausoleum of an earlier ruler, and, as an im­ vazno vladarsko sjediste, da je posjedovala mauzo­ portant building was thoroughly refurbished in the 11 ,,, lej vladara koji je prethodnik narucitelja zgrada s century. Still I believe that we are allowed to conclude polukruznim potpornjacima (Stupovi, Bukurovica that Biskupija was surely a very important princely podvornice, Lopuska glavica). "Peta crkva" nalik na seat, that it contained a princely mausoleum, and that splitsku katedralu podignuta je najvjerojatnije tako­ much of the building went on under Branimir who der potkraj rx. iii na pocetku x. stoljeca. could be credited with the Stupovi, Lopuska Glavica and Bukurovica Podvornice. The late ninth and early Jos jedna manja crkva s polukruinim potpornjacima tenth century also seems to be the most likely time for identificirana je na samom rubu Zagore, Sv. Marija the building of the octagonal "fifth church", reminiscent u Blizni na visoravni u zaledu Trogira. Radi se o dje­ of the Cathedral of Split. limicno ocuvanoj jednobrodnoj zgradi s westwer­ kom zidove koje ojacavaju polukrufoi potpornjaci. Yet another smaller church with semicircular buttress­ Crkvu je istrazio Radoslav Buiancic, no rezultati es has been identified at the very edge of the Highlands, KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 179

Sv. Marta. Bijaci. St. Marta, Bijaci.

St. Marija at Blizna above Trogir (Buzancic, 2001). It jos nisu u potpunosti objavljeni. Ulomak natpisa is a partially preserved aisleless building with a west­ spominje i ovdje vladarskog duznosnika - nekog work, and the wall reinforced by rounded buttresses. zupana Stjepana. Zna se da crkva ima westwerk The church has been explored by Rados/av Buzancic, ispred zapadnog procelja (kao na Lopuskoj glavici) but the results have not yet been completely published. nad kojim se po misljenju istrazivaca podizao toranj A fragment of sculpted decoration appears to mention (Buiancic, 2001). a iuppanus Stephen. The westwerk stood in front of the farade as at the Lopuska glavica, possibly topped Oblici kraljevske skupine uocavaju se i u katedrali u by a tower ( again, remember Sv. Marija at Lim in Biogradu, pokazujuci da skupina nije bila ogranice­ !stria!) na samo na Zagoru. Biograd, na moru, bio je vaino vladarsko sjediste te se pojava "kraljevskog" sloga The features of the Royal group are also displayed by moze i ocekivati. Katedrala je oveca gradevina, tro­ the Cathedral ofBiograd, showing that the group was apsidalna, trobrodna, sa zapadnim zvonikom i sa not limited to the Highlands. Biograd, at the coast, was zaobljenim upornjacima. Odsutnost dijagonalnih one of the chief royal residences, and the appearance of upornjaka i koristenje kruznih podupora, izmije­ the "royal" style could be expected. The cathedral was sanih naizgled na nepravilan nacin s pravokutnim a sizeable building, a three-apsidal, aisled church with stupcima, cini crkvu zastarjelom u usporedbi sa Sv. a western tower and rounded buttresses. The absence Cecilijom. No, prvi se biogradski biskup spominje of diagonal buttresses, and the use of circular supports, 1059- 60. Rusevine su iskopavane na brzinu oko 1900., intermingled in an apparently irregular fashion with a nalaziste je kasnije unisteno.Valja primijetiti da su rectangular piers, makes the building look archaic obalni gradovi uvijek davali prednost stupovima iii 180 KRAI.)EVSKA PREDROMANJCKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP

kruinim stupcima i da bi ta pojava mogla biti rezul­ in comparison to St. Cecilija. Yet the first bishop of tat utjecaja obalne gradske arhitekture na modele iz Biograd was mentioned in 1059 - 60. The ruins were Zagore. Nakon Buskariolovih revizija, dr. Jurkovic excavated in a hurry some hundred years ago, and the datira crkvu u 9. st. (Jurkovic, 1997), a tada vjerojat­ place was subsequently vandalized. One may note that no nastaje i zvonik (za ovaj se predlazu i kasnij i nad ­ the coastal cities always preferred columns or circular nevci) (Uroda, bez datuma). Katedrala u Biogradu je piers, and that this feature may be a result of the influ­ najbolji primjer onoga sto Jurkovic naziva "reduci­ ence of coastal, urban, architecture on the Highlands ranom verzijom" westwerka (isto vrijed i i za crkve u model. After Buskariol's reappraisals of the building, 1 Bijacima i Koljanima) Jurkovic dated the church to the 9 ,. century (Jurkovic, 1997). The tower may be of the same date, although Druga, jednako slabo poznata gradnja koja bi mogla there are also voices for its later dating (Uroda, n.d.). pripadati ovoj skupini jest crkva u Zaivicu u podnoi­ Jurkovic sees the tower of Biograd Cathedral as the ju Bribirske Glavice, sjedista mocne porodice Subica, best example of what he calls 'a reduced westwork" na oko pola puta izmedu Biograda i Knina. Iskapanj a (which also holds true for Bijaci and Koijani). prije 100 godina cini se da su otkrila trobrodnu gra­ devinu s dubokom polukruinom apsidom i westwerk Another, equally poorly known building which may be­ kao u Sv. Cecil ije i Sv. Spasa. Zide je tanko i ne postoji long to the group, is that at Zaivic at the foot of the Hill sistem vanjskih podupora, pa je zgrada po svoj prilici ofBribir, the seat of the mighty Subic family, about half bila natkrivena drvenim krovom. Raspored stupaca way between Biograd and the Highlands center around neobica n je i nedostatan. Vjerojatno treba zamisliti Knin . The excavations, a hundred years ago, seem to jos jedan par stupaca izmedu onih oznacenih na tlo­ have revealed an aisled building with a deep rounded crtu, te neku vrstu zidnih izdanaka kraj prilaza apsidi. apse, and a westwork similar to that of St. Cecilija Ova je poplocena s opus signinum i vjerojatno je dio and St. Spas. The walls were thin and there was no neke ranokrscanske crkve. Dosta pravilno zide osta­ system of external supports, therefore the building was taka upL1cuje na XI. stoljece, ali stil plete rnog ukrsa probably covered by a timber roof The disposition of blizak je spomenicima sredine devetoga - Lopuskoj the piers on the plan is strange and insufficient. One glavici i Rizinicama. should probably imagine another pair ofpiers between the two pairs marked on the plan, and some kind of Obli k crkve mogao bi se protumaciti kao provincij­ wall-projections at the entrance to the apse. The latter ska varijanta stila Zagore. Mozda je pripadala poro­ was paved by opus signinum and is probably a part of dici SL1bica, u kojem su slucajLI knezovi imali mjesto an Early Christian church. A fairly regular masonry u westwerku, dok grobovi LI prizemlju pokazuju da of the remains may indicate an eleventh century date, je crkva sluzila i kao mauzolej. Moramo se prisjetiti but the style of interlace sculpture is close to the ninth da westwerk nije bio nepoznat gradevinama tradici­ century examples - Riiinice and Lopuska glavica. onalne predromanicke skupine. Cjelokupni zapad­ ni dodatak Sv. Marije i Stjepana na OtokL1 u Solinu, The form of the church may be explained as a "pro­ vjerodostojno datiran prije 976., dio je vladarskog vincial" variant of the Highlands style. It may have mauzoleja. Dvokatni westwerk s tornjem Sv. Lovre belonged to the Subic family in which case the Counts u Zadru (po svoj prilici dodan LI x1. stoljecu) mogao would have had their seat in the westwork, while tombs je takoder znaciti kraljevski Lltjecaj. Crkva Sv. Lovre in the ground floor indicate that the church may have je sigurno bila kapela porodice Madija, zadarskih also been their mausoleum. priora, koji su zenidbama bili povezani s hrvatskim vladarima. We must recall that westworks were not unknown among the buildings of the Traditional Pre-Romanesque Miljenko Jurkovic podsjeca da je zapadni toranj group. The complex western annex of SS. Mary and LI sirini fasade stajao i pred crkvom Sv. Mihaj la u Stephen at Otok in Salin is authentically dated before Stonu, kljucnoj tvrdi Zahumske knezevine koja je 976, and forms a part of a royal mausoleum. The two u 10. stoljecu, u doba Mihajla Visevica imala uske storey westwork with a tower of Sv. Lovro in Zadar dodire s Hrvatski m Kraljevstvom, a knez Mihajlo je (probably an eleventh century addition to the church) prisustvovao Spliskim crkvenim saborima 925. i 928. may also be due to "royal" influence. The church was, I ovdje se zapadni masiv veze uz zgradu tradicionlane apparently, the chapel of the Madii family, the Priors skupine. Kra ljevsku vezu potvrduje slika nekog du­ of Zadar, who were linked, through marriage, to the kljanskog vladara oko 1100. na freski u unutrasnjosti Croatian rulers. KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE - ROMANESQUE GROUP 181

Sv. Petar i Mojsije. Solin . St. Petar i Mojsije, So/in.

Jurkovic reminds us that a western tower stood in front crkve, koji drzi u rukama model crkve s prikazom tog of the entire width of the facade of St. Mihajlo at Ston, westwerka. Sv. Magdalena u Stonu, ranokrscanska the key fortress of the Hum principality which, in the crkva obnavljana u predromanici, takoder je imala tenth century, had close relations with the Kingdom of neki vid zapadnog masiva (Jurkovic, 1997). Croatia. Its duke, Mihajlo Visevic, was present at the church synods at Split in 925 and 928. Here we also U sljedecem poglavlju obradit cemo tri dodatna pri­ have a case of a western massif being linked to a tra­ mjera - lijep westwerk s tornjem u procelju osmeroli­ ditional Pre-Romanesque building. The royal connec­ sta u Oslju, zvonik Sv. Petra i Mojsija u Solinu (grob­ tion is reinforced by a portrait of some Doclean ruler na kapela i galerija), te toranj Sv. Vida u Dobrinju. holding a model of the church (showing the western Sve te gradnje pripadaju ranoromanickom slogu. tower) in the fresco on the western wall (ca. 1100). St. Magdalena in Ston, an Early Christian church rebuilt Graditelji kraljevske predromanicke skupine sasvim in the Pre-Romanesque period was also provided with reinterpretiraju tradiciju. Dok koristenje trolisnog some form of western massif (Jurkovic, 1997). svetista u nekim slucajevima jos podsjeca na tradi- 182 KRALJl!VSKA PREOROMANICKA S KUPINA I ROYAL PR E- ROMA NESQUE GROUP

Sv. Marija, Vrsar. St. Marija, Vrsar. KRA!.JEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 183

Sv. Martin, Sv. Lovrec Pazenaticki. St. Martin, Sv. Lo 11rec Paze11aticki.

Three additional examples will be taken up in the next cionalne predromanicke oblike, novi element - we­ chapter - the fine westwork with a tower in front of the stwerk - smiono se pojavljuj e na ulazu u gradevinu, octachora church at Osije, the tower of SS. Petar and kao protuteza istocnom zavrsetku. Crkva postaje Mojsije in Salona (funerary chapel and gallery), and bipolarnom, i oba su pola u tom procesu obogacena. the tower ofSt . Vid at Dobrinj. All these structures be­ NasL1prot naglasavanju sredista kL1polom, kojem je long to the Early Romanesque style. obicaju bila sklona prva skLlpina, kraljevski su gra­ ditelji naglasili dva namjenski kljucna dijela zgrade The architects of the Royal Pre-Romanesque group - ulaz i svetiste. Ulaz je povrh toga naglasen zvoni­ have undertaken a very thorough reinterpretation kom u proceljLI westwerka, a istocni .zavrsetak zbije­ of the tradition. While the use of a trefoil sanctuary nim troapsidalnim iii trolisnim korom. in some cases, still reminds one of the Traditional Pre-Romanesque forms, a new element, the westwork, Zaobljeni upornjaci vafan su pronalazak. Oni i oziv­ boldly appears at the entrance of the building, coun ­ ljLlju zide, daju mu novu plasticnu snagL1, i pomaiu terbalancing the articulation of the eastern end. The podupiranje svodova. Upornjaci su se izdasno kori­ church became bi-polar and both ends were enriched stili u ranokrscanskoj arhitektL1ri Salone, ali su bezi­ in the process. As opposed to stressing the center of znimno pravokutni. Vee je spomenL1to da se LIZOr za the building by a dome, a practice favored by the first kruine upornjake moze potraziti u kolonadama pri­ group, the royal architects emphasize the two function­ slonjenih stupova iii polustupova u Dioklecijanovoj ally key areas - the entrance and the sanctuary. The palaci. Smijonija hipoteza potraziti ce izvore LI ar­ entrance is furthermore stressed by the tower in front hitekturi u drvu kako se ona odrafava LI ocuvanim of the westwork itself, and the eastern end by a compact (naravno mnogo kasnijim) sjevernoeuropskim zgra­ three-apsidal, or a trefoil chevet. dama od drvenih stupaca (stabbau).

The rounded buttresses are an important innovation. Podrumi Palace mogli su takoder poslL1iiti kao pri­ They both enliven the walls, endowing them with a new rucnik za nadsvodenje, osobito slozenijih gradevina 184 KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SK UPI NA I ROYAL P R E-ROMANESQUE GROUP

plastic vigor, and help support the vaults. Buttresses were lavishly used in the Early Christian architecture of Salona, but they were without exception rectangu­ lar. We have already pointed out that the model for the rounded buttresses could be sought in the colonn\ades ofengaged or semi-columns as they appear within the Palace of Diocletian. A more daring hypothesis might seek their origin in architecture in wood, as it is reflect­ ed by preserved (naturally much later) north European structures with wooden uprights (the stabbau).

The 'caves", the underground chambers of the Palace, may have also acted as a handbook for vaulting, es­ pecially in complex buildings such as St. Cecilija. The Croatian king may have seen himself as a lawful heir to the Ancient emperor. Thus, in addition to emulating the forms of the contemporary imperial architecture of the West, the architects may have sought inspiration in the local Ancient imperial architecture.

As /stria had no royal courts or "zupan," no wonder it had no Carolingian architecture of the "Royal" kind either. The Franks took over /stria in 788, probably too late to leave a more noticeable imprint on the local ar­ chitectural practice. There are just a few axial bell-tow­ Sv. Martin, ers in Early Romanesque forms (e.g., St. Ilija near Bale) Sv. Lovrec Pazenaticki. to which we will return in the next chapte,; recalling St. Martin, the old Carolingian practices the presence of which may Sv. Lovrec Paze11aticki. be indicated by St. Marija at Lim. These may have also been recalled by the 11 '" century rebuilding of Our Lady 1 the Greater near Bale (originally late 8' ' cl.), when kao sto je Sv. Cecil ija. Hrvatski se kralj mozda sma­ the western end of the nave was redone as an enclosed trao zakonitim nasljednikom an tickog cara. Stoga su porch with a tower on its southern side, This area graditelji, uz nasljedovanje suvremene imperijalnc was used for burials. Investigations by Ivan Matejcic, arhitekturc Zapada, mogli traiiti nadahnuce u mjc­ Miljenko Jurkovic, Pascale Chevalie1; and Jean-Pierre snoj antickoj carskoj arhitekturi. Cail/et (continued by Ante Milosevic) (Jurkovic, 1999; Chevallier, et al. 2000), revealed also a spacious mo ­ U Istri nije bilo ni vladarskog dvora, niti sjela iupa­ nastic building to the south of the church, which seems na. Ne zacuduje da nema niti karolinske arhitekture to have been, to a considerable extent, constructed of 11 hrvatskog "kraljevskog" tipa. Franacka vlast stize u wood. If the date of early 9 • century is correct (and the lstru 788., cini se prekasno da znakovitije utjece na current continuing excavations may shed more light) mjesnu arhitektonsku praksu. Tek nekoliko aksijal­ this would be one of the earliest Carolingian monaster­ nih zvonika ranoromanickog tipa (na pr., Sv. Hija ies planned around a cloister court. koda Bala) na koje ce mo se jos osvrnuti, podsjeca na karolinski obicaj podizanja zapad nih masiva, na As we have already pointed out, !stria possesses a koji mozda ukazuje Sv. Marija na Limu . Na to pod­ layer of chronologically Carolingian buildings. They sjeca i ranoromanicka pregradnja Vele Gospe kod fall within the category of those that resurrect Early Ba la (izvorno kasno vm. st.). Zapadni dio broda Christian practices, or, like the three-apsidal halls pretvoren je oko 1100. u zatvoreni trijem sa zvon i­ stand as derivatives thereof kom na jufooj strani. Taj prostor koristen je za uko­ pe. Iskapanja Ivana Matejcica, Miljenka Jurkovica, The Royal Pre-Romanesque group represents the Pascale Chevalier i Jean-Pierre Cailleta (nastavlja Southeastern border of Carolingian architecture. This ih Ante Milosevic) (Jurkovic, 1999; Chevallier i dr., seems quite clear. But how and from where the idea of KRALJEVSKA PREDROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE· ROMANESQUE GROUP 185

Sv. Martin, Sv. Lovrec Pazenaticki. St. Martin, Sv. Lovrel Pazenaticki. 186 KRALJEVSKA PREOROMANICKA SK UPI NA I ROYAL PRE-RO~IANESQUE GROUP

2000), otkrila su i prostrani samostan juino od crkve, westwork, of the turris Sancti Salvatoris, reached the dobrim dijelom, cini se, izgraden od drva, koji bi se Croatian court remains an open question. It would be mogao smatrali jednim od najstarijih karolinskih sa­ logical to expect it to have come from Italy, where there mostana zasnovanih oko klaustralnog dvorista (rano are a great number of buildings of the Carolingian ix.st.? - postoje i misljenja za kasniju dataciju; no to period, but no monuments comparable to the com­ ce rijesiti istrazivanja koja su u tijeku). plex westwork of Croatian monuments. Dr. Filipec's excavations at Lobor lo the northwest of Zagreb have Kao sto smo naveli u prethodnom poglavlju, lstra disclosed that some kind of western massif existed also posjeduje karoli nski sloj u kronoloskom smislL1 , no there, in front ofa monumental aisled Pre-Romanesque "prave" karolinske arhitekture ncma. Odnosno, arhi­ building. Whereas the Jstrian boxlike buildings repre­ tektura karolinskog razdoblja LI Istri pripada smjcru sent a link with the practices of the Francia Media, a koji se bavi obnovom ranokrscanske tradicije, odno­ part of which !stria became after the Verdun Treaty sno njegovih derivata u vidu dvorane s tri apside. (843), the westwork seems to have appeared, both in Dalmatia and in Continental Croatia before that date. "Kraljevska" predromanicka skL1pina predstavlja ju­ Yet, the Pre-Romanesque sculpture at Lobor seems to goistocnu granicu karolinske arhitekture. To je ne­ be linked to Northern Italy. We seem to be missing a upitno. No otkuda i kako je stigla na hrvatski dvor certain number of links. With some luck, we may yet zamisao westwcrka, turrisa Svetoga Spasa!? Logicno find them. bi bilo da je taj utjecaj stigao iz Italije, gdje ima velik broj gradevina karolinskog razdoblja, no ne i spo­ Tn spite of all innovations, the Royal group remains menika s tipom dosta razvijenog westwerka kakav fundamentally Pre-Romanesque. The interior and susrccemo u Hrvatskoj. lskopavanja na Loboru po­ the exterior articulations are not related. Th e exterior kazuju da se ncsto slicno nalazilo i ispred tamosnje buttresses do not correspond to the interior piers. At trobrodnc predromanickc crkve. Dok istarske dvo­ least parts of the west work are indistinguishable from ranske crkve s troapsidalnim zavrsetkom predstavlja­ the outside. But the architects did make some daring ju vezu s podrucjem Franciae Mediae, koje je nakon moves. They were determined to vault over buildi11gs Verdunskog mira (843) lstra postala dio, westwerk of respectable size. They experimented with juxtaposi­ se i na Loboru, i u Dalmaciji, javlja vjerojalno prije tion of individual plastic forms: the west work, the body toga datuma. Ne zaboravimo, ipak, da je loborska of the church, the presbytery. The result were buildings predromanicka plaslika vczana uz Sjcvernu Italiju! of massive, rugged, individuality, in our opinion, the Nedostaje nam nekoliko karika, i nadajmo se da ce mosl precious, and the most original, contribution of se taj missing link jednog dana i pronaci. Croatia to the general history of the Pre-Romanesque style. These experiments were, locally, of paramount Unaloc svim pronalascima kraljevska je skupina importance. Some of the eleventh century architects ostala LI biti predromanickom. Unutrasnja se i vanj ­ understood the lesson of their "royal" colleagues, and ska artikulacija ne poklapaju. Vanjski upornjaci ne having assimilated traditions of both Pre-Romanesque odgovaraju unutrasnjim stupcima. Barem dijclo­ groups, they created a number of monuments which, vi westwerka ne primjecuju se izvana. No gradi­ specific and peculiar as they may seem, constitute a telji su povukli nekoli ko smjel ih potcza. Odlucili Croatian variant of the "First Romanesque Art". su sc za nadsvodenje gradnji znatnog mjerila. Eksperimentirali su sa slaganjem pojcdinacnih pla­ stickih oblika - westwerka, crkvcnog tijela, svetista. Ishod toga su masivne, teske, no samosvojne zgrade, po mom misljenju najvrijedniji i najizvorniji do­ prinos Hrvatske opcoj povijesti predromanickog sloga. Ti su eksperimenti, lokalno, od goleme vaz­ nosti. Neki graditelji xr. stoljeca shvatili su poruku svojih "kraljevskih" kolega, pa su, upivsi naslijede obajLI prcdromanickih skupina, stvorili izvjestan broj spomenika, doduse posebnih i neobicnih, no koji predstavljaju hrvatsku varijanlLI "prve roma­ nicke umjetnosti". KRALJEVSKA PREOROMANICKA SKUPINA I ROYAL PRE-ROMANESQUE GROUP 187

Sv. Martin, Sv. Lovrec Pazenaticki. St. Martin, Sv. Lovrec Pazenaticki. 188 RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP 189

RANOROMANICI(A Sl(UPINA

EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Donat, Krk. If we define Romanesque architecture as one in which Ako romanicku arhitekturu definiramo kao arhi­ St. Donat, Krk. external structure of the building corresponds to its tekturu LI kojoj vanjska struktura zgrade odgova­ internal organization, and the exterior volumes, basic ra unutrasnjoj organizaciji, a vanjski su volumeni geometric shapes, are related to equally clear-cut space - osnovnih geometrijskih oblika - povezani s jed­ units, an architecture where sculpted and painted de­ nako jasno odredenim prostornim jedinicama, kao cor is subordinated to the main lines ofstructure, then arhitektL1ru LI kojoj je kiparski i slikarski Llkras po­ the easiest way to define Early Romanesque would be dreden glavnim potezima konstrukcije, onda cemo by saying that it still does not fulfill all the above re­ najlakse odrediti ranLI romaniku ako kaiemo da ova quirements, or fulfils them only to a certain degree. jos ne ispunjava gornje uvjete iii da ih ispunjava tek do odredenog stupnja. The "Early" or "First" Romanesque differs from both the Pre-Romanesque and mature, "Second" Romanesque. Rana iii "Prva Romanika" razlikuje se od predro­ To distinguish it from the former, we may say that the manike i zrele, "Druge Romanike". Za razliku od building has become structuralized; it has undergone predromanike, gradevina se strukturira. Prosla je a certain simplification while the decor has been made izvjesno pojednostvaljenje, a ukras slijedi poteze to follow the lines of the architecture. arhitekture.

This is a fundamental difference in kind. To je temeljna razlika.

The difference from the mature Romanesque is only Od zrele romanike, rana se romanika razlikuje samo one of degree. The structuralization has not always u stupnju - strukturiranje nije uvij ek potpuno pro­ been made fully evident; the plastic force of the build­ vedeno, plasticna snaga gradevine i njenih dijelova ing and its parts is still somewhat restricted; and the jos je ponesto ogranicena, arhitektonski se ukras architectural decoration is limited to flat wall-sur­ ogranicava na plosnu artikulaciju zida. Zide, lo­ face articulation. The masonry, rubblework or partly mljenac iii pritesani kamen, nema vlastiti izraz, pa je dressed stone, has no specific expression of its own; stoga prekriveno ibukom, koja svojom jednolicno­ therefore it is covered by plaster which, through its scu pojacava fin i, plosni i dekorativni izraz procelja. own uniformity, enhances the fine, flat decorative Rijedak je vanjski kiparski ukras. effect of the facades. Exterior sculptural decoration is rare. Zrela ce romanika naglasavati volL1men i reljef ar­ hitektonske mase. Isto se dogada s prostornim jedi­ The mature Romanesque will emphasize the volumes nicama. Zidni se ukras pojavljuje kao volumen po­ and relief of the architectural mass. The same will hap­ stavljen ispred pozadine, a elementi jednake estetske pen to the units ofspace . The wall decoration will stand iii konstruktivne vainosti individualiziraju se kroz out as a volume set in front of a background, and the razlicitu obradu detalja. lspupcenja i udubljenja po­ elements of equal aesthetic or structural importance will stajLI istaknutija, iii se barem tako opticki cine. 190 RANOROMANIGKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP

Rana romanika u Hrvatskoj zadovoljava navede­ become individualized through different treatment of ne standarde. Strukturiranje nije uvijek dosljedno detail. The projections and recessions will become more provedeno, plasticna snaga volumena i povrsina prominent, or, at least, optically so. ogranicena je, zide se u najboljem slucaju sastoji od poluobradenog kamena, kiparski je ukras rijedak i The Early Romanesque in Croatia falls in line with the prvenstveno primijenjen LI unutrasnjosti. Ali nestaje above standards. The structuralization has not been sloienost predromanike. Oblici nisLI toliko brojni i always consequently carried through; the plastic power njihovo se znacenje L1nutar kompozicije I aide shvaca. of volumes and surfaces is limited; the masonry, at best, Zidovi ostaju dosta plosni i nema posebno individu­ consists of semi-dressed stone; sculptural decor is rare aliziranih ukrasnih clanaka. and applied primarily to the interior. But gone is the complexity of the Pre-Romanesque. The forms are less Manje je istaknuta teinja k nadsvodenjLI. Svod je za­ numerous and their significance within the composition cijelo vrijedno svojstvo i cvrsto odreduje prostor, ali is easier to grasp. The walls, however, remain rather sam po sebi ne cini gradevinu "romanickom''. Jesu flat and there are no specially individualized decorative li skole prve, pa cak i druge romanike imale prijeku members. The tendency to vault buildings is less promi­ potrebu za nadsvodenjem, ostaje L1pitno. Svodovi i nent. The vault is certainly a valuable asset firmly defin­ tehnicke poteskoce koje prate ovaj postupak mogle ing the space from above, but in itself it does not make su cak dovesti do ponovnog pojavljivanja zamisli a building "Romanesque". It is questionable whether all i provedbi koje su mogle nastetiti jasnoci struktu­ the schools of the First - or even Second - Romanesque re. Teinja za nadsvodenjem zajedno s nedostatnim had an urgent need to vault. Vaulting and the technical znanjem gradevne tehnike moida je upravo bila onaj difficulties which accompany the process, may even have cinbenik koji je sprijecio graditelje kraljevske skupine led to the recurrence of devices and procedures harmful da stvore "pravu romaniku''. to the clarity of structure. A desire for vaulting coupled with insufficient knowledge of building techniques may Ranoromanicke karakteristike mogu se naci u ogra­ have been exactly the factor that prevented the builders nicenom broju ranih hrvatskih gradnji, te su vrlo ri­ of the Royal group from creating "true Romanesque". jetko sve nazocne L111utar pojedine zgrade. Kod nekih slucajeva uzimamo kao kriterij strukturalnu, opticku Early Romanesque characteristics can be found in a iii dekorativnLI logiku, u drugima namjerno pojed­ limited number of early Croatian buildings, and very nostavljenje tradicionalnog oblika, cesto praceno s rarely are they all present within a single building. In poboljsanim zidem. Priznajemo da klasifikacija nije some cases we adopted as our criteria structural, optical uvijek lagana, te moze biti izlozena kritici. Pojedine and decorative logic, in others deliberate simplification gradevine koje smo uvrstili u tradicionalnu predro­ of traditional form, often accompanied by improved ma­ manicku skupinu, ispunjavaju neke ranoromanicke sonry. Admittedly, classification is not always easy, and standarde. U maloj crkvi Sv. Nikole na Lopudu, gra­ may be open to criticism. Some buildings classified as devini juinodalmatinskog tipa, L1nutrasnja se orga­ Traditional Pre-Romanesque, fulfill some of the "Early nizacije podudara s obradom vanjskog zida. Tako je Romanesque" standards. The little church of St. Nikola i u Sv. EL1femiji u SplitLI, te Sv. Nediljici i Sv. Lovri LI on Lopud, a building of South Dalmatian group, dis­ Zadru i u Sv. Petru LI Dubrovniku (gradevine XI. st.). plays a correspondence between the interior organiza­ No, kod Sv. Nikole na Lopudu postoje jos uvijek "sa­ tion, and the division of the exterior wall surface. So also kriveni oblici" (kupola, apsida), "sakrivene" su i ap ­ do St. Eufemija at Split, and St. Nediljica in Zadar (all 1 side Sv. Ned iljice, te svetiste i kLlpola Sv. Lovre, a dok buildings ofa later 11 " century date). To the same group vanjske mase Sv. Eufemije otvoreno izrafavaju oblik one should add St. Petar in Dubrovnik. Yet, at St. Nikola unutrasnjosti, zidovi ostaju jednolicni i prazni. there qre still "hidden"forms (dome, apse), "hidden" are also the apses of St. Nediljica, and while the exterior Sv. Ivan u Biogradu (takoder iz kasnijeg x1. stolje­ massing of St. Eufemija honestly reflects the formation ca) pokazuje vrlo dosljednu L1potrebL1 vanjskog ar­ of the interior, the walls remain uniform and blank. hitektonskog ukrasa, ali taj nije ni u kakvoj svezi 1 s unutrasnjom organizacijom, a postoji i "skrive ­ St. Ivan in Biograd (also later 11 " centu,y) displays a very ni" westwerk. Dileme oko ove crkve te Sv. Petra u consistent use ofexternal architectural decor, yet this is in Supetarskoj Dragi, Sv. Petra LI Osoru, Sv. Marije u no way related to the interior organization, and there is Nin LI, Sv. Marije LI Zadru, Sv. Andrije na RabL1 i crkve a "hidden" westwork. Dilemmas around this church, and samostana na Lokrumu vec smo iznijeli. Ponavljam the churches of St. Petar in Supetarska Draga, St. Petar in RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP 191

Sv. Luka, Lastovo. St. Luka. Lastovo.

Oso1; St. Marija at Nin, St. Marija in Zadar, St. Andrija da je klasifikacija pitanje osobne interpretacije, i ne in Rab, and the church of the monastery on Lokrum have mijenja cinejnicu da se ove zgrade zaista nalaze na already been voiced. I repeat that classification is a matter tocci izmedu predromanike i romanike. ofpersonal interpretation which does not change the fact that those monuments stand on the borderline between U istom svjetlu valja ovdje navesti u lstri crkvu Sv. the Pre-Romanesque and Romanesque. Martina u Sv. Lovrecu Pazenatickom, najmonumen­ talniji primjer cijele skupine trobrodnih i troapsidal­ In the same sense one should also mention St. Martin at nih bazilika x1. stoljeca na istocnom Jadranu, te Sv. St. Lovrec Pazenaticki, the most monumental example Mihovila u sklopu Sv. Mihovila na Limu (rano XI. of the aisled, three-apsidal basilicas of the 11 ti, century st.) kao primjer jednobrodne bazilike s polukruz­ in the Eastern Adriatic, and St. Mihovil in the complex nom apsidom, odnosno crkve poput Sv. Dorliga u Sv. of the monastery at the Lim Bay (early 11 ti, ct.), as an Lovrecu Pazenaticcom koje slijede isti tip. Ako se ra­ example ofan aisleless building with a rounded apse, or noj romanici moze pripisati Sv. Ivan u Biogradu zbog the church ofSt. Dorligo at St. Lovrec Pazenaticki which artikulacije vanjskih zidnih povrsina, onda to isto follows the same model. If one should attribute St. Ivan vrijedi za jednobrodnog Sv. Kristofora kraj Rovinja, in Biograd to the Early Romanesque on the account of oblike kojeg vec u x. stoljecu najavljuje Sv. Cecilija its external articulation, one should do the same for the kraj Rovinja. Istom logikom ranoromanicim se mogu aisleless St. Kristofor near Rovinj, the forms of which smatrati i jos nedovoljno istrazene jednobrodne had been adumbrated already by St. Cecilija near Rovinj slavonske crkvice iz vremena oko 1100 (Vinkovci, (1ot 1• ct.) Borinci, Rudina). 192 RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP

b c

Tlocrti crkvi: a Sv. Lucija, Jurandvor d b Sv. Krsevan, Krk c Sv. Lucija, Krk d Sv. Nikola, Nin e Sv. Donat, Krk f Sv. Yid, Dobrinj (Krk). The plans ofthe churches: a a St. Lucija, Jurandvor h St. Krsevm1, Krk c St. Lucija, Krk e f d St. Nikola, Nin e St. Donat, Krk f St. Vid, Dohrinj (Krk).

Najsavrsenija ranoromanicka gradevina u Hrvatskoj The most perfect Early Romanesque building in je crkva kraljevskog samostana Sv. Petra i Mojsija Croatia is the church of the royal monastery of SS. ·u Solinu, spomenuta prvi put 1070. godine. Ova Petar and Mojsije in Salin, mentioned for the first znacajna gradevina bila je svjedokom slavne kru­ time in 1070. This remarkable building was honored nidbe kralja Dimitrija Zvonimira krunom sto mu je with witnessing the famous coronation of King Dimitri poslao Papa Grgur v11. godine 1076. Stoga se smije Zvonimir with the crown sent by Pope Gregory VII in pretpostaviti da je bila jedna od najmodernijih i 1076. Thus, it is reasonable to assume that it was one najsjanijih crkava kraljevstva. of the most modern and most splendid buildings of the realm. Sada u rusevinama (jos je stajala 1571., a srusena je tek oko 1700. godine da posluii kao kamenolom za SS. Petar and Mojsije, now in ruins (it still stood in 1571 neki ml in), Sv. Petar i Mojsije bila je prostrana tro­ and was destroyed only ca. 1700, when it served as a brodna gradevina s ravnim korom, pravokutnom quarry for a mill), was a spacious, aisled building with apsidom i polukruznim apsidiolama, podignuta a flat chevet, a square apse and rounded side apses. It na mjestu jos vece ranokrscanske crkve. Pokrajnje was built on the site of an even larger Early Christian lade bile su odvojene od glavnog broda s pet pari church. The aisles were separated from the nave by five stupova, s kojima su se podudarali nizovi lezena na pairs of columns to which correspond pilaster strips unutrasnjem i vanjskom zidu. Nema konacnog do­ on both the inner and outer faces of the wall. There is kaza da je crkva bila nadsvodena, iako bi podudara­ no conclusive evidence as to whether the church was nje podupora moglo govoriti u prilog nadsvodenju. vaulted, although a perfect correspondence ofsupports Trobrodnom tijelu prethodi masivni zapadni toranj may speak in favor of vaulting. The aisled body was (ali ne i "skriveni" westwerk). Prizemlje tornja sa­ preceded by a massive western tower (but no "hidden" driavalo je sarkofag, sluzilo je dakle kao pogrebni westwork). The ground-floor of the tower contained prostor. Tragovi stubista koje je vodilo na galeriju a sarcophagus, thus it was used as a burial chamber. jos su vidljivi u jugoistocnom uglu prizemlja. Zide Traces of a staircase leading to the gallery are still vis­ od izduljenih, djelomicno obradenih kamenova, ible in the southeastern corner of the ground-floor. The predstavlja zamjetno poboljsanje u odnosu na zide masonry, consisting of elongated, partly dressed pieces, RANOROMANI C KA SK UPI NA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP 193

1; ! :

·-1-w;--·-

~ I I I! a b

•

Ii]

Tlocrti crkvi: a Sv. Petar, Supctarska Draga (Rab) b Sv. Marija, Nin c Sv. Ivan, Biograd c d d Sv. Petar i Mojsije, Solin. 7he plans of the churches: a St. Petar. Supetarska Draga (Rab) b St. Marija, Ni11. c St. Ivan, Biograd 0 10 m d St. Petar i Mojsije, Soli11. 194 RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP

Oltarna pregrada crkve Sv. Stosija, Zadar. Choir-screen panel, St. Stosija, Zadm:

predromanickih gradevina. Tlocrt s plosnim istoc­ marks a considerable improvement over the masonry nim zavrsetkom zastario je, te podsjeca na Crkvinu of the Pre-Romanesque buildings. The plan, with its u Biskupiji iz rx. stolj eca, dok se zapadni masiv po­ flat eastern end is archaic, and recalls the ninth cen­ javljuje kao vjeran pratilac gradevina vezanih uz tury church at Crkvina in Biskupija, while the western dinastiju. No, unutar tog ponesto tradicionalnog massive appears as a faithful companion of the build­ okvira, graditelj je zamislio i izveo savrseno logicno ings associated with the dynasty. But within this some­ konstruktivno rjesenje i pravilan sistem arhitekton­ what traditional frame, the architect has designed and ske dekoracije. executed a pe,jectly logical structural solution and a regularized system of architectural decoration. Druga longitudinalna gradevina s ranoromanickim obiljeijem jest westwerk dodan u procelju osmero­ Another longitudinal structure of Early Romanesque lisne crkve u Oslju. Unutrasnji raspored cini se po­ character is the westwork added in front of the octa­ nesto nepravilnim (moida je to i zbog nedovoljnog chora at Osije. The interior disposition of the building ocuvanja rusevine). Razlikuje se sredisnji prolaz, u appears somewhat irregular (which may be due to im­ koji se kroci kroz utrostrucen stepenasti portal, ri­ perfect state ofpreservation of the ruin). One can dis­ jedak u predromaniccom graditeljstvu, te dva uska, tinguish a central passage entered by a triple, stepped­ izduiena, pobocna prostora, od kojih juini sadrzi in, portal, unusual in Early Croatian architecture, and tragove stubista. Zapadni zavrsetak prolaza bio je two narrow, elongated lateral chambers, the southern vjerojatno nadvisen tornjem. Vanjstina je sustavno containing traces ofa staircase. The western end of the opremljena lezenama. Zide iz poluobradenog ka­ passage was most likely surmounted by a tower. The mena jasno se razlikuje od lomljenca kojim je gra­ exterior is systematically decorated by pilaster-strips. dena osmerolisna crkva. Svi ti elementi upucuju na The masonry, ofsemi-dressed stone, is in a marked con­ kasnij e xr.stoljece. trast to the rubblework of the octachora itself. All these elements support a later eleventh-century date. Dok se o odnosu unutrasnjosti i vanjstine ne moze raspravljati pri sadasnjem stanju rusevine, sustavni While the relationship of the interior and exterior can­ vanjski ukras, istaknuti toranj, stepenasti portal i not be discussed based on the state of the ruin, the sys- RANORO MAN I CKA SKUP IN A I EA R LY ROM ANESQUE GROUP 195

Sv. Mi hovil, Pridraga. St. Mihovil, Pridraga.

Sv. Mihov il, Pridraga. St. Mihovil, Pridraga. 196 RANOROMANl <'.:KA SK UPI NA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP

Nacrti crkve Sv. Pclegrin, Savar (Dugi otok). 'lire pla11s ofthe c/111rc/1 St. Pelegri11, Savar (Dugi otok).

napredno zide stavljaju ovu zgradu unutar ranoro­ tematic exterior deco,; the individualized tower, the manickc porodice (drugi zanimljiv istaknuti portal, remarkable stepped-in portal, and improved masonry, zapravo minijaturni trijcm, stoji u procelju jcdno­ place this structure within the Early Romanesque fam ­ brodnc crkve Sv. Kuzme i Damjana blizu Blata na ily (another interesting individualized projecting por­ Korculi). tal, actually a miniature porch, stands in front of the aisleless church ofSS. Kuzma and Damjan near Bia to Mali tornjevi za koje sc pretpostavlja da su iz x1. on Korcula). stoljeca stajali su nekoc kraj Sv. Marije (Stomoricc) i Sv. Nediljice u Zadru, a toranj Sv. Lovre u Zadru Small, presumably eleventh century, towers which potpuno je opkoljen kasnijim okolnim gradnjama. stood at St. Marija (Stomorica) and SI. Nediljica in Nestao je i toranj na splitskoj krstionici. Vee spo­ Zadar have been destroyed, and the tower ofSt. Lovro menuti zapadnoistarski aksijalni tornjici pripadaju is completely enveloped by later buildings. Gone is istom tipu. To su onaj Sv. Ilije kod Bala (jednobrod­ also the tower on lop of the Baptistery of Split. So our na crkvica s ucahurenom pravokutnom apsidom only direct source about the form of an eleventh cen­ natkrivenom polukalotom na trompama), tornjic tury Early Romanesque tower is the one still standing koji je nozda nekoc stajao pred slicnom crkvicom­ above the chapel of Our Lady of the Bell-Tower (St. memorijom u sklopu samostana uz Velu Gospu kraj Teodor) within the Iron ( western) Gate of Diocletian's Bala, te onaj u obliznjoj Gajani. Palace. It is a four storey tower with single openings on three lower stories and biforae on the top. The Nas jedini neposredni izvor za oblik ranoromanic­ corners are marked by pilaster strips. There is a flat kog tornja x1. stolj eca u Dalmaciji jest onaj sto jos corbel table al the upper end of the facade, resting on uvijek stoji iznad kapelc Nase Gospe od Zvonika indented corbels similar to those found at St. Petar (Sv. Teodor) unutar Zeljeznih (zapadnih) vrata in Supetarska Draga on the Island of Rab, and at St. Dioklecijanove palace. To je cetverokatni zvonik Nikola at Nin, to be discussed shortly. This element s pojedinacnim otvorima na tri kata i biforom na may be an import from the North, from Lombardy, vrhu. Uglovi su naglaseni lezenama. Procelje zavr­ and it may have made its appearance first in the sava ravnim vijencem na nazubljenim konzolama, Northern Adriatic. The masonry of the tower is rather kakve nalazimo kod Sv. Petra u Supctarskoj Drazi archaic and the capitals carry interlace ornament, in­ na Rabu i Sv. Nikole u Ninu, o kojem cemo nesto dicating a pre-1100 date. Yet there is a clear tendency reci podalje. Taj element bi mogao biti uvoz sa sjc­ to mark the most important architectural lines - the vera, iz Lombardije, pa se mozda najprije pojavio corners and the top of the facade which is consistent na Sjevernom Jadranu. Zide tornja dosta je arhaic- with Romanesque vocabulary. RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP 197

b a

Nacrti crkve Sv. Nediljica, Zadar. The plans of the church St. Nediljica, Zada,:

The already mentioned axial towers of western !stria be­ no, glavice nose pleter, a sve to upucuje na vrijeme long to the same type. We have spoken of the tower of the prije 1100. godine. I tu je jasna teinja da se naglase aisleless church of St. Ilija near Bale with an embedded najvainiji potezi zgrade - uglovi i vrh fasade - sto apse. Next there is possibly a small tower in the facade je u skladu s romanickim rjecnikom. of a similar small chapel within the monastery complex of Our Lady the Greater near Bale, and the tower at Jos jedan romanicki element, kupolasti svod po­ Gajana nearby. vrh teskih kvadraticnih rebara, mogao je doci sa sjevera. Najranije datirani primjer jest svod pr­ Another Romanesque element, a domical vault on top of vog kata zvonika Sv. Marije u Zadru (1105 .), prve heavy square ribs may have come from the North. The istinske zrele romanicke gradevine u Hrvatskoj. earliest dated example is the vault of the second storey Toj je zgradi mozda prethodio nekoliko godina Sv. of the tower ofSt. Marija in Zadar (1105), the first truly Krsevan kod Glavotoka na otoku Krku i Sv. Nikola mature Romanesque building in Croatia. This vault u Ninu. Ukoliko nije obrnuto, to jest Sv. Marija may have been preceded by several years by those of prethodi Sv. Nikoli i Sv. Krsevanu. U oba sluca­ St. Krsevan near Glavotok on the Island of Krk and St. ja svod se primjenjuje na centralni prostor male Nikola at Nin. Unless the opposite is true and St. Marija trolisne crkve. Obje su zgrade bliske po obliku i preceded St. Nikola and St. Krsevan. In each case the mjerilu, samo sto je kod Sv. Nikole ulazno polje vault is applied to the central room of a small triconch natkriveno bacvastim svodom, a kod Sv. Krsevana church. Th e two buildings are very close in shape and size, polukupolom, naglasujuci mnogolisnu narav zgra­ only at St. Nikola the square entrance bay is covered by a de. Rebra se sastoje od obradenog kamena, vjero­ barrel vault, and at St. Krsevan by a semi-dome, empha­ jatno antickih spolija, izmijesanih s lomljencem. sizing the multi-lobed nature of the building. The ribs Zide je nesto izmedu lomljenca i tesanog kamena. are constructed from dressed stone, probably spoils from Portal Sv. Nikole, od klesanog kamena i s potpu­ ancient buildings, intermixed with rubble. The masonry no razvijenom lunetom vec je predstavnik tipa is half-way between rubble and ashlar. The portal of St. skromnog romanickog portala. Petricioli je toc­ Nikola, from polished stone and with a fully developed no zapazio ranoromanicku bit ovih spomenika lunet~e, is already representative of the modest type (Petricioli, 2002). 198 RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Pelcgrin, Savar (Dugi otok). St. Pelegrin, Sa var (Dugi otok).

Zanimljivo je da je trolisni tlocrt postao omiljen na of mature Romanesque portal. Petricioli has correctly pocetku zrele Romanike. Mora

mony with Romanesque tendencies. So is the masonry the u graditeljstvu nekih drugih "konzervativnih sredi­ original layer of which can almost be called ashlar. na", poput Katalonije, Rousilliona ili nekih dijelova Languedoca. Still, we hasten to say that the forms ofall three buildings should be seen as a Pre-Romanesque survival, not un­ Posljednje dvije gradevine ovog pregleda, obje na attractive to Romanesque way of thinking, as witnessed Krku, predstavljaju put k romanici radikalnim po­ by some other "traditionally-minded" eleventh and even jednostavljenjem. Sv. Lucija u Jurandvoru izduljena twelfth century milieus such as Catalonia, Rousillion, or je, nesvodena crkva s polukruinom apsidom (zapad­ some parts of the Languedoc. ni je zvonik dodatak iz kasnog XII. stoljeca), dakle povratak najjednostavnijem obliku ranokrscanske The last two buildings to examine, both on the Island of arhitekture, ali su zidovi gradeni od savrsenih klesa­ Krk, represent a path toward the Romanesque through naca. Vrijeme nastanka gradevine, oko 1100., odre­ radical simplification. St. Lucija in Jurandvor is an elon­ duje glagoljaski natpis na cuvenoj Bascanskoj ploci, gated, unvaulted church with a rounded apse (the west­ dijelu oltarne pregrade, danas u Hrvatskoj akademiji ern tower is a later, twelfth century, addition), a return znanosti i umjetnosti u Zagrebu. Izuzmemo Ii struk­ to the simplest form of Early Christian architecture, yet turu zida, crkva podosta podsjeca na Sv. Mihovila the walls are constructed from perfect ashlar. If we dis - na Limu u Istri s pocetka 11. stoljeca

Sv. Pelegrin, Savar (Dugi otok). St. Pelegrin, Savar (Dugi otok). 200 RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP

Sv. Krsevan, Glavotok (Krk). St. Krsevan, Gla votok (Krk).

Konacno, crkva Sv. Vida u Dobrinju na Krku (po­ regard the masonry, the church recalls St. Mihovil at the 1 svecena 1100.), pogodan je zakljucak naseg pregleda. Lim Bay in Istria ( early 11 " ct.). The date of the build­ To je kratka, nesvodena zgrada s ponesto izduljenom ing around 1100 is established by the famous "Panel of polukruinom apsidom, te masivnim cetverokatnim Baska," a donation text inscribed in Croatian glagolitic zvonikom. Napadna je jednostavnost gradevine. script on one of the choir-screen panels, nowadays at the Nema arhitektonskog ukrasa, ni unutra ni vani, a Croatian Academy ofArts and Sciences in Zagreb. efekt se postize medudjelovanjem triju individualnih, jasno ocrtanih volumena - apside, tijela i zvonika. And finally, the church of St. Vid near Dobrinj (conse­ Kao zaklada mjesnog plemica, crkva je po svoj prili­ crated in 1100) is a fitting conclusion to our survey. It is ci "posudila" toranj od gradevina kraljevske skupine. a short, unvaulted structure with a somewhat elongated To je ujedno i posljednji predromanicki element, koji rounded apse, and a massive, four storey tower. The ubrzo nestaje. Ishod toga je jednostavna romanicka starkness of the building is striking. There is no architec­ crkva, pravokutni prostor, nadsvoden iii ne, s polu­ tural decoration, either inside or out, and the total im­ kruznom apsidom, kakvu poznajemo iz bezbrojnih pact has been achieved through interplay of three indi­ prirnjera rasutih duz jadranske obale. vidualized, clearly outlined volumes - the apse, the body, RANOROMANICKA SKUPINA I EARLY ROMANESQUE GROUP 201

Suprotno svojim "kraljevskim" kolegama, gradite­ lji su ranoromanicke skupi ne iii potpuno preinacili tradiciju iii u nju usadili uvozne romanicke oblike. I__ __J Ova poslj ednja sklonost najocitija je na sjevernom Jadranu, ukazujuci da se romanika sirila sa sjevera, tj. iz sjeverne Italije. Radikalnij a i izvornija rjesenja po ­ put Sv. Petra i Mojsija u Solinu, nalaze se u srednjoj Dalmaciji, srcu Kraljevstva, koje je sklono monumen­ talizaciji, ali u spoju s oblicima mjesne tradicije.

Gradevina kao Sv. Petar i Mojsije mogla je pripremiti tlo za posebnu, mjesnu romanicku skolu. No takva se nije pojavila. Na pocetku x1r. stoljeca zemlju su pre­ plavili zreli oblici romanickog izraza Sredozemlja.

Sv. Eufemija, Split (Strzygowski, J.). G J • .,_ S G St. Eufemija, Split H·HHI I 1--1 (Strzygowski, ].).

and the tower. As a foundation of a local nobleman, the church has probably "borrowed" the tower from the buildings of the Royal group. The tower is the last "Pre­ Romanesque" element, and it will soon disappear. The result will be a simple Romanesque church, a rectangu­ lar chamber, either vaulted or not, with a rounded apse - known from innumerable examples scattered along the coast of the Adriatic.

As opposed to their "royal" colleagues, the architects of the Early Romanesque group have either thoroughly reinter­ preted the tradition, or grafted imported Romanesque forms upon it. This latter tendency is most apparent in the Northern Adriatic, indicating that the Romanesque may have spread from the North, i.e., from Northern Italy. The more radical and original solutions, such as SS. Petar and Mojsije in So/in stand in Central Dalmatia, the heart of the kingdom, which favored monumentali­ zation still combined with some carry-overs from the local tradition.

A building such as SS. Petar and Mojsije could have pre­ pared the ground for a local, distinct, Romanesque school. But no such school appeared; at the beginning of Sv. Vid, Dobrinj (Krk). the twelfth century the country was flooded by mature St. Vid, Dobrin} (Krk). forms of the Mediterranean Romanesque style. 202 SVJETOVNO GRAOITELJSTVO I SECULAR ARCHITECTURE SVJETOVNO GRADITELJ STVO I SECULAR ARCHITECTURE 203

SVJETOVNO GRADITELJSTVO

SECULAR ARCHITECTURE

The forms of early medieval secular or utilitarian archi­ Oblici ranosrednjovjekovnog svjetovnog iii utili­ tecture in coastal Croatia are best known through the tarnog graditeljstva obalne Hrvatske najbolje su remains found in Dalmatian cities, primarily in Split, poznati po ostacima iz dalmatinskih gradova, oso­ but also in Trogir and Zadar. Credit for their identi­ bito Splita, a takoder iz Trogira i Zadra. Zasluga za fication and investigation is due mostly to Tomislav njihovo prepoznavanje i istraiivanje pripada goto­ Marasovic, so here, with some additions, we sum up vo potpuno Tomislavu Marasovicu, pa cemo ovdje the results of his research (Marasovic, 1994). ukratko prikazati njegova otkrica uz neke dodatke (Marasovic, 1994). The city with most early medieval secular structures on record is Split (fourteen so far). The thirteenth century Split je grad s najvise primjera ranosrednjovjekov­ chronicler, Thomas Archidiaconus of Split, records nih stambenih zgrada (do sada prepoznato cetr­ in "Historia Salonitana" the arrival of the refugees naest). Kronicar xrrr. stolj eca, Toma Arhidakon from Salona and their settlement within the Palace Splitski opisao je u djelu Historia Salonitana dola­ of Diocletian: "Since it was unsafe to stay among the zak izbjeglica iz Salone i njihovo naseljavanje unutar ruins of the old city, they were advised to seek shelter Dioklecijanove palace: "Buduci da nije bilo sigurno within the Palace of Diocletian, from the safety of boraviti unutar rusevina starog grada, savjetovalo which they may be even able to cultivate at least a plot im se da potraze zaklon u Dioklecijanovoj palaci, or two of their land, until such time as new improved pod cij im su okriljem cak mogli obradivati barem condition may allow the rebuilding of Salonae (Salin). jednu iii dvije parcele zemlje do vremena kad bi po­ This advice finally attracted all the people, both noble boljsane prilike ponovo dopustile gradnju Salone. and common, and they jointly concluded an agree­ Taj je savjet na kraju privukao narod, i plemstvo ment that the richer will build their own homes; and i obicno gradanstvo, te su zakljucili sporazum da those who did not have enough money for house build­ bogati sagrade vlastite kuce, a onima bez dovoljno ing, will be allowed to use as their residence the sur­ novaca za vlastite kuce dopusteno je da se smjeste rounding towers. The rest of the people will live in u okolne kule. Ostatak ce iivjeti u podzemnim pro­ the underground chambers and crypts." The question storijama i kriptama". Problematikom ranih preinaka of early medieval adaptations within the Palace has Dioklecijanove palace bavi se i Radoslav Buiancic also been dealt with by Rados/av Buiancic (Buia.ncic, (Buiancic, 2003, 2004). 2003, 2004). Istinitost Tomina opisa potvrdio je pronala­ The truthfulness of Thomas's description is born out zak "turnjacnice", mlina za masline, u podzemlju by the finding of a "turnjacnica", an olive mill, in the Dioklecijanove palace, gdje je nekoc bio predroma­ Diocletian Palace underground, once a basement of nicki dom, kakav jos uvijek stoji istocno od Vestibula. a Pre-Romanesque home. One such home still stands To je trokatna zgrada, koja u prizemlju ima neku vr­ to the east of the Vestibule. It is a three level building. stu radionice, na prvom katu (na koji se dolazi po­ The ground floor contained some kind of a workshop, sebnim vanjskim stubistem iznad "balatura" - svoda 204 SVJETOVNO GRADITELJSTVO I SECULA R ARCHITECTURE

koji nosi balkon) dnevni je prostor, a na drugom je the first floor (also accessible by a separate outside katu kuhinja. Kuca je gradena od lomljenca, a detalji, staircase above a "balatur," a vault carrying a balcony) poput dvostepene bi fore, u skladu su s predromanic­ the living quarters, and the top storey a kitchen. The kim rjecnikom. Dvije slicne kuce stajale su u ulici house is executed in typical early medieval rubble­ Dosud i zapadno od Vestibula. Poznate su samo po work, and its details, such as a double stepped window starim fotografijama, ali je Muzej grada Splita sacu­ arches are compatible with the Pre-Romanesque vo­ vao lijepu biforu posljednje spomenute kuce, ukra­ cabulary. Two similar homes stood in the Dosud Street senu visokokvalitetnim pleterom. Dakle, i razmjer­ and to the west of the Vestibule. They are known only no skromni domovi mogli su sebi dozvoliti luksuz through old photos but the City Museum of Split has skulptorskog ukrasa! preserved a fine bifora window from the latter home, adorned with quality interlace carvings. Thus even Ti primjeri, kao i tragovi drugih predromanickih relatively ordinary homes could afford the luxury of kuca u Splitu potvrduju da se visekatne, jednocelij­ sculptural embellishment! ske nastambe, popularne u romanicko i goticko doba, temelje na predromanickom graditeljstvu. Malo je No traces of early medieval residential architecture ostataka predromanickih kuca u Trogiru i toliko su have yet been found in Zadar. Howeve1; it was possible izmijesani s kasnijom izgradnjom da ne dopustaju to identify Pre-Romanesque stretches of city walls next tocniju rekonstrukciju. to the present-day main city gate and in the southwest­ ern area, where one can even see the remains of wall U Zadru jos nisu otkriveni tragovi ranosrednjovje­ towers. The walls were builtfrom rubble with consid­ kovnih nastambi. Mogu se, medutim, prepoznati erable immixture of ancient spoils. predromanicki potezi gradskih zidina uz danasnja glavna gradska vrata i u jugozapadnom podrucju, It has also been possible to trace the early sections of gdje se mogu vidjeti ostaci kula. Bedemi su gradeni the fortifications of Dubrovnik (on the La use Island od lomljenca s podosta antcikih spolija. = "Rocks" in Dalmatian Romance, hence "Rause" - Ragusa, and more recently, the sections around the Otkriveni su i tragovi najranijih utvrdenja site of the Cathedral), and some re-workings on the Dubrovnika, na otoku Lause ("stijene" na dalma­ walls of the Diocletian palace may also date back to tinskom romanskom, od tuda, "Rause" - Ragusa), the Pre-Romanesque period. One may also expect to te nedavno u podrucju katedrale, a neke prerade na be able to identify early Croatian sections within the zidovima Dioklecijanove palace mogu takoder po­ fortress of Knin. tjecati iz predromanickog razdoblja. Moze se takoder ocekivati i prepoznavanje dijelova kninske utvrdi sa­ Knin, as well as other royal residences - cities of Nin, gradenih od hrvatskih vladara. Biograd, Sibenik, and extra-urban royal estates such as Klis or Bijaci, should provide us with some insight Knin, te ostala kraljevska prebivalista - gradovi Nin, into the architecture of the royal court. The traces that Biograd, Sibenik, kao i izvangradski vladarski po­ exist at Nin and Bijaci have not yet been fully explored. sjedi poput Klisa i Bijaca - mogli bi nam dati uvid At Bijaci the buildings of the royal estate have moved u arhitekturu vladarskog dvora. Nisu jos istrazeni into an ancient villa, but the discovery of a number tragovi sto postoje u Ninu i Bijacima. U Bijacima su of carved early medieval lintels, indicates some re­ zgrade vladarskog imanja uselile u anticku vilu, ali building and refurbishing during the Early Middle otkrice stanovitog broja obradenih greda upucuje na Ages. Tomislav Marasovic has written some very in ­ pregradnje i obnovu u ranom srednjem vijeku. Da su sightful pages on the Bijaci court offering comparative ondje bili dvorovi hrvatskih vladara pokazao je pre­ examples from Western Europe (Aachen, Ingolstadt, ciznom komparativnom studijom ponovo Tomislav Paderborn, etc.) (Marasovic, 1999). Marasovic (Marasovic, 1999). He has also listed monasteries among utilitarian struc­ Medu utilitarnim zgradama Marasovic navodi i tures, such as identified at Crkvina, Pridraga (relative ­ samostane, primjerice na Crkvini (po Milosevicu, ly regular groupings of rooms and buildings around a dvori), u Pridrazi (razmjerno pravilna skupina pro­ square courtyard), at Kasie (yet to be fully explored), storija uokolo kvadraticnog dvorista), Kasicu (jos and at Sustipan in Split (a somewhat irregular, trap­ nepotpuno istrazen), na Sustipanu u Splitu (ponesto ezoid courtyard). The remains of the monastery ofSt . nepravilno trapezoidno dvoriste) (Masrasovic, 1994, Benedikt (St. Eufemija) in Split were demolished in SVJETOVNO GRADITELJSTVO I SECULAR ARCHITECTURE 205

Kuce zapadno i istocno od Vestibule, Split (Marasovic, T.). ·n1e houses to the west and east ofth e Vestibule, Split (Marasovic, T). r:m~~ -·O~ lff ---::. .-n·'' ' ...... -- : I

Kuca istocno od Vestibule, Split (Marasovic, T.). Tho house to the east tin O 6 9 10 ofth e Vestibule, Split lm=t: l=l=:1 (T. Marasovic).

1945. Let us also recall the newly discovered monastic Milosevic, 2002). Ostaci samostana Sv. Benedikta (Sv. complex at Our Lady the Greater near Bale in !stria Eufemije) u Splitu unisteni su 1945. Podsjetimo se i (Jurkovic, 2001). nedavno otkrivenog samostana uz Velu Gospu kod Ba la u Istri (Jurkovic, 2001). Little is known about suburban or extra-urban resi­ dential architecture of the Early Middle Ages, but Malo se zna o puckoj arhitekturi ranog srednjeg vi­ Marasovic has suggested that some of the rubblework jeka, ali Marasovic smatra da neke od puckih zgrada buildings in the Veli Varos suburb of Split may date u splitskom predgradu Velom Varosu mogu biti iz back to the Pre-Romanesque times, or reflect early me­ vremena predromanike iii su odraz ranosrednjo­ dieval types. The same scholar also suggests that more vjekovnih tipova. Isti znanstvenik misli da bi se could be learned by investigating recorded old settle­ vise moglo saznati istrazivanjem poznatih starih ments such as Oslje (mentioned in De Administrando naselja, kao sto je Oslje (spomenuto u spisu cara Imperio by Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus), or Konstantina Porfirogeneta De administrando impe­ some old villages near Split - Gornje Sitno, Podstrana, rio) iii nekih starih naselja u okolici Splita - Gornjeg Jesenice. Sitnog, Podstrane, Jesenica.

More light on the issue has been thrown by the pio­ Vise svjetla na tu problematiku bacaju pionirski ra­ neering works by Professor Andrija Mohorovicic on dovi Andre Mohorovicica na podrucju otocne sku­ the islands of Losinj, Cres, Susak and Srakane. He pine Cres-Losinj-Susak-Srakane. Mohorovicic je was able to identify mono-cellular Illyrian dwellings uspio identificirati ilirske jednoc:elijske stanbene in dry wall technique, with a single opening - the door objekte zidane suhozidom s jednim otvorom, vra­ - and a hearth in the right hand corner away from the tima, i ognjistem bez dimnjaka u desnom daljem door (Mohorovicic, 1955, 1957, 1973, 2004) covered kutu od ulaza (Mohorovicic:, 1955, 1957, 1973, 2004). either by some light material - hides, reed, branches Prekrivene su bile nekim laganim materijalom (trska, - or by large stone slabs up to two meters in length siblje, koza) kojem se zameo svaki trag, a ponekad (at Vazmine). This mono-cellular Illyrian type was i velikim kamenim plocama, cak do dva metra du­ taken over by the Croats who densely immigrated to zine (Vazmine). Hrvatski zivalj koji gusto naseljuje 206 SVJETOVNO GRAOITELJSTVO I SECULAR ARCIIITECTURE

otocnu skupinu posebice oko godine 1000. preuzima the islands around 1000, but they covered the space od Ilira suhozidni jcdnocelijski oblik s jcdnim otvo­ with a saddle-back roof resting on two upright "s tools" rom, preuzima i polozaj ognjista, ali prostor prekriva at the center of the side walls, and reaching up to the dvovodnim krovom koji pociva na konstrukciji od main longitudinal beam. This system was known to dvaju vertikalnih "stolica'' ukotvljenih po sredini u the Croats in their old country, as established by the zidovima kracih strana, koje seiu od poda do pod­ Early Slavic archeology. Mohorovicic has concluded sljemenske roienice. Radi sc o sustavu koji su Hrvati that the Croats retained the typical one-room dwell­ koristili u svojoj pradomovini, poznat istraiivacima ing similar to that of the 11/yrians, but they look over ranoslavenske kulture. Mohorovicic zakljucuje da from them the technique of dry wall construction. The su Hrvati zadrzali tipicnu koncepciju jednoprostor­ roofing, however; reflects the old Slavic practices. Such ne nastanbe, koja je oblikovno identicna onoj starih mono-cellular huts with a saddle-back roof. covered Ilira, no nasavsi se u zemlji kamena, preuzimaju od by branches or reed, were still in use on the islands Ilira tehniku suhozida, dok za izgradnju krovista za­ half a century ago. The last to be decommissioned drzavaju konstrukciju koju su razvili u pradomovini. and turned into a storage was a home on the island Ovakove suhozidne jednocclijske zgradice s dvovod­ Srakane Vele abandoned in 1954. nim krovom, prekrivene trstikom iii sibljem, bile su do pred pedcsetak godina u funkciji na navedenim The Croats Look over from the native Illyrians also otocima, poscbice na otoku Srakane Vele, gdje je po­ the well-protected hilltops (the Illyrian "kasteijeri"), sljednja takva kuca napL1stcna 1954. and turned them into their own settlements. A fine example, quoted by Mohorovicic is Stari Gocan in Od Ilira, Hrvati su u obalnom podrucju preuzimali /stria along the Barban - Savicenta road, a complex i dobro zasticene polozaje na vrhuncima breiulja­ fortification constructed atop a prehistoric settle­ ka (ilirski kasteljeri) i pretvarali ih u vlastita nasclja. ment. ft is organized along a central lane dominated Lijep primjer, koji takoder navodi Mohorovicic, je by a square keep. Side roads connect to that central Stari Gocan u Istri uz cestu Barban - Savicenta, kom­ avenue, and the entire rather narrow elongated area pleksno utvrdcno naselje podignuto na predpovije­ of homes is surrounded by a wall with nine towers snoj gradini, organizirano duz glavne ulice kojom (Mohorovicic, 1973). dominira cetverougaona branic-kula, i na koju se vezu sporedn e ulicice, a L1ski dL1gL1ljasti prostor uz tu Although the materials are meager some conclusions arteriju, u kojem se nalaze pucke nastanbe, okruzen may be drawn: secular Pre-Romanesque architecture, je bedcmom s devet kula (Mohorovicic, 1973). residential and fortifications, reveals the same pattern of reuse and pastiche known from the field of religious Iako jc grada oskudna, mogu se predociti neki building; in terms of urban residential architecture the zakljucc i. building type was set by the Early Middle Ages; and, secular architecture did not refrain from using decora­ Svjetovno predromanicko graditeljstvo, stambeno i tive devices available lo church architects. tvrdavno, ponavlja obrascc posudbe i preinaka po­ znate s podrucja crkvene arhitekture. Tip gradske In the continent, the earliest Croatian settlers created kuce pripada ranosrcdnjovjekovnom razdoblju, a LI numerous forts, circular hillocks protected by water svjetovnom graditeljstvu koriste se dekorativni oblici and wooden palisades (these are know as ''gradiste," prisutni LI vjerskim spomenicima. pl. "gradista"). Some of them, like the ''gradiste" at Mrsunjski Lug, have been explored, but the major­ Najraniji hrvatski doseljenici na kontinentalnom ity has not, and our knowledge about their architec­ podrucju stvorili su brojne utvrdc, kruzne humke ture is very scarce. Gradista in the central portion of zasticene vodom i drvenim palisadama, poznate pod Continental Croatia (ninety-one of them) were re­ imenom "gradista". Neka poput onog u Mrsunjskom cently the theme of a very informative Master's thesis Lugu u Slavoniju uz rijeku Savu istrazena su, ali veli­ by Tatjana Tkalcec (Tkalcec, 2004). Her work clearly ka vecina nije, pa je znanje o njihovoj arhitcktL1ri vrlo indicates how difficult it is to date a gradiste with­ oskudno. Gradista sredisnje kontinentalne Hrvatske out expert archeological investigations. Only a small (devdeset i jedno na broj) bila su nedavno tcma number could be, without any doubt, dated to the magislarskog rada Tatjane Tkalcec (Tkalcec, 2004). Pre-Romanesque. However, one should also recall the Njezino istrazivanje jasno pokazuje kako je tes ko historical logic. Gradista along the Drava river and on datirati gradista bez strucnih arheoloskih zahvata, the northern slopes of the Bilogora mountain would SVJETOVNO GRAD I TELJSTVO I SECULAR ARCHITECTURE 207

Arhitektonski detalj, Knin. Architectural detail, Knin.

have lost their defensive logic once the Commonwealth te se stoga jako mali broj rnoze vremenski smjestiti of Hungary and Croatia was established in 1102. Still, u predromanicko doba. Naravno, postoji i povijesna without archeological investigations such an attrac­ logika izgradnje - gradista uz Dravu i na sjevernim tive thought remains a hypothesis. Ms . Tkalcec dem ­ obroncima Bilogore gube smisao nakon uspostav­ onstrated the richness offorms - there are rounded, ljanja hrvatsko-ugarskog kraljevstva 1102, no bez ar­ oval, rectangular gradistas, some are double, or even heoloskog dokaznog materijala takva zamisao ostaje triple. The Latter could conceivably be seats of the tek radna hipoteza. Autorica je pokazala bogatstvo earliest church parishes, as in some cases it has been oblika (kruzna, ovalna, pravokutna gradista). Neka possible to find traces of religious architecture within su dvostruka, pa cak i visestruka, i upravo pojedina one of the elements. od tih bila su vjerojatno izvorna sjedista ranih sred­ njevjekovnih crkvenih iupa, jer se u jednom od ele­ One should also point out the mysterious "cyclopean" menata mogu naci tragovi sakralne arhitekture. ruins at Kiringrad, to the South of Sisak, the refuge of the Siscia's Christians, and draw attention to an ­ Treba spomenuti i misteriozne "kiklopske" rusevine other fortified settlement of the "Latins" - Romanized Kiringrada, juzno od Siska, zbjega sisackih krscana, population - Koielin!Kuzolin (from Latin "casteli­ te upozoriti na druga naselja "Latina" - romanizi­ one") in the eastern ranges of the Zagreb Mountain, ranog stanovnistva - poput Kozelina (od latinskog and, maybe the fortress of Kostelgrad near Pregrada "castelione") nedaleko Zagreba na istocnom lan­ in Transmontane Croatia to the Northwest of Zagreb. cu Zagrebacke gore, pa mozda i Kostel-grada kod Sisak may have been fortified by Duke Ljudevit (ca. Pregrade u Hrvatskorn Zagorju sjeverpzapadno od 810- 823), and the masons to build the walls were sent Zagreba. Znarno da je Sisak utvrdio knez Ljudevit to the Duke by the Patriarch ofGrado in Northeastern (oko 810- 823.) i

Ipak, cini se da Hrvatska posjeduje rijedak primjer Croatia may have preserved a unique example ofEarly dosta dobro ocuvane ranosrednjovjekovne utvrde. Medieval fortification. This is the castle ofKlokoc, on To je Klokoc na obroncima Pe trove gore u sredisnjoj the Petrova Gora mountain, to the south of Sisak in Hrvatskoj, s pravokutnim dvoristem okruienim vi­ Central Croatia. It is a simple rectangular courtyard sokim zidom od lomljenca. Uglovi su zida zaobljeni, surrounded by a tall rubble-work wall. The corners of a na jedan je nasjela kruina kula, kakve se ovdje po­ the structure are smoothly rounded. A circular tower diiu u doba turskih ratova. was added at one of the corners in the period ofTurkish wars (15t1, century or later). Izvorni dio Klokoca, koji se doima kao golema kada za kupanje, u potpunosti se podudara s tipom male The original part ofKlokoc appears as a gigantic bath­ pogranicne utvrde iz karolinskog vremena. tub. In this it faithfully reproduces the form of a small Carolingian border fort. But it is not the only example Klokoc nije jedinstveni slucaj "zaobljenih" uglova. of the "rounded corners." There is a series ofgradista Postoji jos niz lokaliteta, gradista, u medurijecju Save between the Sava and the Drava rivers which in their i Drave, koji u danasnjem obliku nagovjescuju da bi current form indicate that they may be remains of mogli biti tragovi slicnih utvrda. To su, da nabroji­ similar forts. Let us just list some of them: Cradic in mo tek neke, Gradic u Torcecu, Zvonik-Dvorna kraj Torcec, Zvonik-Dvorna near Frakasevac, Kraljeva Farkasevca, Kraljeva Velika, Gradina kod Velikog Velika, Gradina at Veliki Poganac, and Mihaij near Poganca i Mihalj kod Osijeka Vojkovackog, svi u sje­ Osijek Vojkovacki, all in Northwestern Croatia. I re­ verozapadnom dijelu Hrvatske. Ponavljam, radi se peat, none of them has been explored, but they should o neistraienim gradistima, no navodim ih ipak kao be as soon as possible. This is especially true ofMihaij mjesta koja bi valjalo sto prije istraiiti. To posebice on the Kalnik Mountain, along the old and forgot­ vrijedi za Mihalj na juinoj padini Kalnika, uz staru i ten road from Kriievci to the Bednja valley, a typi­ zaboravljenu prekokalnicku vezu Krizevaca i doline cal "Carolingian" position with traces of architecture Bednje. Radi se o izrazitom "karolinskom" poloiaju, in stone. a postoje tragovi vjerojatno i svjetovne i sakralne ar­ hitekture u kamenu. Even some stone castles of Continental Croatia may date from the Pre-Romanesque period, first ofall those No i neki kameni burgovi kontinentalne Hrvatske which, like Klokoc, appear as stone rings of a more mogli bi datirati iz predromanickog vremena. To su or less irregular plan depending on the site, and built prvenstveno oni koji poput Klokoca predstavljaju from rubble and pebbles (Pusta Bela, Gradiste near ustvari kamene okole, manje-vise nepravilnog tlocrta Margecan, in Transmontane Croatia; the truly monu­ (koji ovisi o konfiguraciji terena), zidane od lomljen­ mental and relatively well-preserved castle of Zrin in ca i oblutaka, na primjer, Pusta Bela, Gradiste kraj Banovina to the south of Zagreb). In most such cases Margecana u Hrvatskom Zagorju, sjeverozapadno the towers, unless later additions, are found attached od Zagreba, i, nadasve monumentalni i jos razmjer­ to the wall on the inside of the ring (as also in early no dobro ocuvani sklop Zrina na Banovini (sredisnja medieval architecture in wood as shown by Milosevic Hrvatska). U svim takvim slucajevima, obranbene in the case of the castle at Gornji Vrbijani in Western kule, ukoliko nisu kasniji dodaci, nalaze se unutar Bosnia, at the source of the Sana river; Milosevic, 2001). a ne ispred zidina, sto je takoder indikacija za rani On the basis of masonry, Drago Miletic has suggested datum. Takva praksa postoji i kod utvrdenja grade­ that parts of the castle of Okie near Zagreb may also nih od drva - ranosrednjovjekovni castrum Gornji be Pre-Romanesque (Miletic, 1987). Vrbljani na izvoru rijeke Sane u zapadnoj Bosni koji navodi Milosevic (Milosevic, 2001). Dodajmo da je Drago Miletic na temelju analize zida sugerirao predromanicki datum naj ranijoj fazi utvrde Okica nedaleko Zagreba (Miletic, 1987). SVJETOVNO G R AD ITELJSTVO I SECULAR ARCHITECTURE 209

Sv. Foska, Zminj. St. Foska, Zminj. 210 ZAKLJUCAK I CONCLUSION ZAKLJUCAK I CONCLUSION 21 1

ZAl(LJUCAI(

CONCLUSION

Sv. Mihovil, Ston. It is tricky to apply current national and geographic Teske je primijeniti danasnje nacionalne i zemljo­ St. Mihovi/, Ston. terms to the world of one thousand to thirteen hun­ pisne pojmove na svijet od prije 1000-1300 godina. dred years ago. Therefore, calling the entire body of Stoga nazvati cjelokupno istrazeno gradivo "hrvat­ the material we examined in this study "Croatian", skim': "starohrvatskim': ill "ranohrvatskim" moglo bi "Early Croatian", or "Old-Croatian", could be con­ se smatrati nenaucnim, netocnim, pa i, nedaj Boze, sidered unscholarly and incorrect, even, God forbid, "nacionalistickim''. nationalistic! Da prihvatimo naslov "Predromanicko i ranoro­ One might consider such a title as "Pre-Romanesque manicko graditeljstvo u Hrvatskoj" (zapravo na­ and Early Romanesque Architecture in Croatia", (this slov moje dizertacije), buduci da je Hrvatska pri­ was actually the title of my dissertation), since Croatia znata zemljopisna i upravna jedinica? Postoje de­ is a recognized geographic and administrative unit, setine knjiga o "Predromanickoj arhitekturi u .. .", just like France, Italy, Spain, etc., and there are doz­ o "Predromanickoj umjetnosti u .. ." Francuskoj, ens of books on "Pre-Romanesque Art, Architecture, Spanjolskoj, Italiji, itd., premda u vrijeme predroma­ etc.", in France, Italy, Spain, etc., although in the times nike nije bilo takvih jedinica kao sto su "Francuska", of the Pre-Romanesque (and for that matter even "Spanjolska", "Italija''. Djela naslovljena 'T art roman Romanesque and Gothic), there were no such units en France;' bave se ne samo spomenicima "Franaka", as "France", "Spain", "Italy". Works on "L' art roman vec i Vizigota, Katalonaca, Burgunda. "Franci" osva­ en France", deal not only with the monuments of the jaju Languedoc tek u XIII. stoljecu (neki su dijelovi "Franks", but with those of the Visigoth, Catalans, oteti od Engleza tek u xv.), a Burgundija je potpuno Burgundians. The Languedoc was conquered in the uklopljena u Francusku u xv. stoljecu. Slicno je s 13 111 century (some parts were wrestled from the English "Italijom", "Spanjolskom", "Njemackom': "Belgijom", only in the fifteenth), and Burgundy was fully inte­ "Poljskom''. grated into "France" only in the 15 11' century. A look at "Italy," "Spain," "Belgium," "Germany," "Poland" discloses Problem s naslovima poput "Predromanicka umjet­ the same situation. nost u ..." u tome je sto prikriva sudjelovanje razli'citih naroda i kultura na teritoriju "Francuske': "Njemacke", The problem with titles such as "Pre-Romanesque Art itd. Isto vrijedi za naslov "Ranosrednjovjekovna in ... " is that it obscures the variety of contributions umjetnost u ..." uz dodatnu poteskocu da razliciti made by various peoples and cultures that existed on autori daju "ranom srednjem vij eku" razlicit krono­ the territories of "France," "Germany," etc. loski, pa cak i etnicki i stilisticki sadrzaj.

The same is true ofa title "Early Medieval Art of. .. ," an Okolnosti nastanka umjetnosti i graditeljstva u additional hurdle being that for various authors "Early Dalmaciji od oko godine 600. do oko 800. prilicno su Medieval" has different chronological, or even ethnic jasne. Susrecemo predromanicki stav, poznat iz dru­ or stylistic content. gih krajeva, to jest, pregradnje u smanjenom mjerilu, 212 ZAKLJUCAK I CONCLUSION

popravke i preinake. Takav stav i njegove rezultate The situation of art and architecture in Dalmatia dobro su opisali Tomislav Marasovic, Igor Fiskovic i is rather simple in the period of ca. 600 through ca. Andre Mohorovicic baveci se adaptacijama (Nijemci Boo. Here we encounter a typical Pre-Romanesque to jako dobro zovu "not-kirchc") u Splilu, Osoru i attitude, well-known from elsewhere, of sen led-back na juznodalmatinskim otocima (Marasovic, 1994; rebuilding, adaptations and architectural pastiches. Fiskovic, 1988, 2000, Mohorovicic, 1955, 1957, 2004). This attitude and its results have been well described U Istri, manje se "krpa" u fizickom smislu , no stili­ by Messrs. Tomislav Marasovic, Igor Fiskovic and stika ostaje usko vczana uz velika stoljeca istarskog Andre Mohorovicic (Marasovic, 1994; Fiskovic, 1988, ranog krscanstva i ranog Bizanta - v. i v1. Mozda bi 2000, Mohorovicic, 1955, 1951, 2004) dealing with se moglo razmisliti o stvaranju posebne (pod)stilske such constructions in and around Split, at Osor, and kategorij e za tu umjetnost Dalmacije i lstrc VII.i v111. in Southern Dalmatia (Germans have a very good stoljeca - pred-predromanika! term: the "not-kirche"). In !stria, adaptations are less frequent in a physical sense, but stylistically /stria re­ Cak i nakon 800. god ine moze sc u govorili o poseb­ mained closely tied lo the great early centuries - the 5 111 1 nom "L1rbanom dalmatinskom" obliku kao u slu cajLI and the 6' '. For such phenomena in the early medieval 11 1 centralnih gradevina u dalmatinskim gradovima (Sv. architecture of Istra and Dalmatia (7 '- 8' ' century) Lovro LI ZadrL1, Sv. Stjepan LI Trogiru, Sv. Eufemija LI one might even consider a special (sub)style category Splitu, Sv. Petar u Dubrovniku, i sl.). U Jstri gradi­ - Pre-Pre-Romanesque. teljstvo predromanike je izrazito vezano uz kasnoan­ ticku tradiciju, s vainim ali malobrojnim intervenci ­ Even after Boo, one may argue for specific "urban jama koje bi se mogle izravnije pripisati djelatnosti Dalmatian"forms as in the case of a handful of central­ novih doseljenika. Istarska sc tradicija tck u kasni­ ized buildings in Dalmatian cities. In /stria the archi­ jim radobljima modificira kako je to lijepo pokazao tecture of the Pre-Romanesque period is closely tied to Mohorovicic (Mohorovicic, 1957) the Late Antique tradition with a few, albeit important interventions which might be attributed to the new set­ NARAV GRADE tlers. lstrian tradition was modijred only later as aptly described by Mohorovicic (Mohorovicic, 1957). U gradi za ovu radnjLI razlikovali smo predromanicke i ranoromanicke osobine. RazlikLI izmedu predroma­ NATURE OF THE MATER I A L nike i romanike opisali smo ovako: v\fithin the material discussed in this study we have 1. Predromanika pokazuje pomanjkanje podudar­ distinguished two groups ofPre -Romanesque and one nosl izmedu prostorne organizacije i organizaci ­ of Romanesque character. The distinction between the je vanjskog zida. Ne podudaraju se ni unutrasnji Pre-Romanesque and Romanesque has been estab­ ni vanjski upornjaci. Kao primjer mogu posluziti lished on the basis of the following: brojne gradevine, poput crkava juznodalmatin­ skog tipa iii onih sa zaobljenim upornjacima. 1. The Pre-Romanesque displays lack of corre­ spondence between the organization of space and 2. Oblik prostora predromanicke zgrade ne podu­ the organization ofexterior wall surfaces. The space dara se s oblikom ljuske. Zapazili smo brojne organization is not "projected" on the exterior wall primjere pravokutnih apsida i tornjeva koji kriju suijaces. The inner and outer supports do not cor­ zaobljene nise i kupole. respond. Numerous buildings, such as the South Dalmatian type, or the churches with rounded but­ 3. Kod predromanickih gradevina ima skrivenih tresses, can serve as examples. prostora, postojanje kojih se ne moze predvidjeti iz analize vanjstine. Upozorili smo na tu pojavu 2. The form of the space of a Pre-Romanesque build­ kod brojnih westwerka i istocnih zavrsetaka gra­ ing does not correspond to the form of the shell that devina, a ovamo spadaju i cjelokupna troapsidal­ contains it. We have seen innumerable examples of na svctista unutar istarskih "kutija': square apses and turrets encasing rounded niches and domes. 4. U stanovitom broju predromanickih gradevina ti­ jelo raste prema sredisnjem akcentu - tornjicu iii 3. In Pre- Romanesque buildings there are "hidden" kupoli - dok je unutrasnji prostor upravljen Ion - spaces, the existence of which can not be anticipated ZAKLJUCAK I CONCLUSION 213

Sv. Nikola, Selce (Brae). St. Nikola, Selce (Brae).

by an analysis of the exterior. We have observed this gitudinalno prema apsidi. Juznodalmatinske crkve phenomenon in the case of numerous westworks

Sv. Kristofor, Rovinj. St. Kristofo1; Rovinj.

Obje skupine postoje istodobno u prostoru i vreme­ These characteristics are common to the both Pre­ nu, ali nemaju iste narucioce. Za kraljevsku se skupi­ Romanesque groups. What distinguishes the two groups nu moze tvrditi da joj narucioci pripadaju hrvatskom is the source of inspiration. In the case of the Traditional vladarskom dvoru i drustvenoj klasi blisko povezanoj Pre-Romanesque group, the sources are earlier local s dvorskim licnostima. Tradicionalna bi se predro­ styles, and this group, generally speaking, grows out of manicka skupina mogla nazvati i (odbacimo Ii nega­ the Before-the-Romanesque architecture in Dalmatia tivni prizvuk) "pasivnom negacijom antike", kako te (i.e., the Dalmatian cities). The Royal group is primari­ spomenike naziva Milan Prelog u svojim radnjama ly inspired by foreign sources, the imperial, Carolingian o najranijem hrvatskom graditeljstvu (Prelog, 1954). architecture of the West. Sa stanovitim ogranicenjima mogla bi se takoder nazvati "populistickom" (puckom), dok je kraljevska The two groups coexist in space and time, but their pa­ skupina opcenito vise "kozmopolitska" i '\1cena". No trons seem to be different. At least, one may assert for ne zaboravimo: dok su karolinske (i ottonske) crkve the buildings of the Royal group that their patrons be­ s westwerkom - Sv. Riquier u Centuli, Sv. Michael longed to the royal court and the class ofpeople closely ZAKLJUCAK I CONCLUSION 215

related to the royalty. The Traditional Pre-Romanesque u Hildesheimu, pokrivene drvenom konstrukcijom, group may be (if we discard the negative connotation of Hrvati presvoauju kamenom svoje nemale karolins­ the phrase) described as "Passive negation of Antiquity", ke bazilike. the phrase coined by Professor Prelog in his studies of the early Croatian material (Prelog, 1954). It could Romanika naznacuje iskljucenje svih gore navedenih also be, with due reservations, titled ''populist", while protuslovlja i zamrsenosti. Rana romanika u tom po ­ the Royal group would be in general more ''cosmopoli­ gledu pokazuje put, iako uvijek ne rjesava sve "pro­ tan" or "learned". Still, let us not forget that, whereas bleme" u istoj gradnji. Korak je donekle ucinjen, ali Carolingian and Ottonian churches with a westwork cilj jos nije dosegnut. Treba ponoviti da u vrijeme (St. Riquier at Centula, St. Michael at Hildesheim, etc.) kad se pojavljuju prvotni oblici romanike jos dje­ are covered by timber construction, the Croats used to luju majstori drugih dviju skupina pa se gradevine vault their Carolingian basilicas. predromanickog sloga grade i u sljedecim stolj ecima, osobito u konzervativnim sredinama. Najmanje pola The Romanesque seems to signify the elimination of stoljeca - od oko 1050 do oko uoo. - predromanicki all the ''contradictions" and ''complexities" listed above. i romanicki obrasci postoje jedni uz druge.

Sv. Elizej, Fazana. St. Elizej, Faiana. 216 ZA KLJ UCAK I CONC I.USIO N

VAZNOST ZA STUD IJ PREOROMAN IK E In this respect, the Early Romanesque shows the way, without always solving all of the "problems" within the Presto bi okvire ovog rada dokazivanje da se pet gore same building. It is a step in a certain direction, and spomenutih karakteristika nalaze u svim predroma­ not yet arrival at the goal. We must repeat that when nickim skolama ili da su to jedina obiljezja predro­ the early forms of the Romanesque announce them­ manickog graditeljstva. Medutim, cinjenica je da se selves, other masons are still active, and that build­ nalaze u vise od 200 gradevina predromanicke ar­ ings in Pre-Romanesque style may have continued to hitekture u Hrvatskoj. a cak ce i povrsan pogled na be constructed, especially in more conservative milieus, ostala podrucja pokazati da nisu ogranicene samo for centuries to come. For at least half a century, ca. na Hrvatsku. 1050 - ca. 1100, Pre-Romanesque and Romanesque modes existed side by side. U mozarabskom su graditcljstvu (Spanjolska) pot­ kovaste apside skrivene u kvadraticnim masama RELEVANCE F OR THE STUDY (Melque, Pena Iba, Escalada ... ). Ku pole se skrivaju u OF Tl-IE PRE - ROMAN E SQU E kvadraticne tornjeve (Melque, Celanova, Mazote ... ). Potpun trolist krije se u pravokutnom zavrsetku It would be going beyond the scope of this work to as­ (Mazotc). Prevladava diskontinuitet prostora. sert that the five characteristics we listed above occur

Sv. Spas, Cctina (Marasovic, T.). St. Spas, Celina (Marasovic, T.). ZAKLJUGAK I CONCLUSION 217

Sv. Marija (Stomorica), Zadar. St. Marija (Stomorica), Zadar.

in all Pre-Romanesque schools, or that they are the U Graubindenskoj skupini sredisnjih Alpi (Raetia) only characteristics of Pre-Romanesque architecture. troapsidalni zavrseci prikljuceni su jednobrodnoj The fact is, however, that they are found in some 100 kutiji (Sv. Martin i Sv. Marija u Dissentisu, Mistail, or more buildings of Pre-Romanesque architecture in Mtistair, Pleiv). Trodjelni prezbiterij skriva se u plos­ Croatia, and even a cursory look at other areas, will nom istocnom zavrsetku (Sv. Agata u Dissentisu). show that they are not limited only to Croatia. Anglo-saksonsku arhitekturu, osobito sloienije grad­ In Mozarabic architecture horse-shoe apses hide within nje, obiljezuje prostorni diskontinuitet (Bradford-on­ rectangular masses (Melque, Penalba, Escalada .. . ). Avon, St. Pancras i SS. Peter i Paul u Canterburyju, 218 ZAKLJUCAK I CONCLUS I ON

Deerhurst, Ramsey, Stow ... ). Nema medusobnog Domes hide within square turrets (Melque, Celanova, podudaranja izmedu ukrasa zidne povrsine i unu­ Mazote .. .). An entire triconch hides within a recti­ trasnjeg izgleda zgrade (Barnack, Earl's Barton, linear eastern end (Mazote). Spatial discontinuity is Sompting, Woolbeding ... ). prevalent.

Takva se razlicitost pojavljuje i u nekim karolinski m In the Graubinden group in the Central Alps (Raetia) i otonskim centralnim gradnjama (Deutz, Mettlach, triapsidal chevets are attached to simple aisleless box Wi.irzburg). Takoder obratimo painju na skrive­ (St. Martin and St. Mary at Dissentis; Mistail; Miistair; nu apsidu u plosnom zavrsnom zidu westwerka u Pleiv) . A tripartite presbytery hides within a flat ter­ Mitelzellu, ii i apsidiole skrivene u plosnom zavrs­ mination wall at St. Agatha in Dissentis. Anglo-Saxon nom zidu u Helmstedtu i Deventeru. U karolinskom architecture ( more complex buildings) is noted for spa­ i otonskom graditeljstvu takoder postoji sklonost tial discontinuity (Bradford-on-Avon, St. Pancras and biaksijalnosti iii, tocnije, bipolarnosti (Sv. Riquier u SS. Petar and Paul at Canterbury, Deerhurst, Ramsey, Centuli, Sv. Michael LI Hildesheimu). Dioba glavne Stow .. .). There is no correlation between the wall sur­ lade s pomocL1 naizmjenicnih podupora LI Genrode face decoration and the interior layout (Barnack, Earl's (ABAB) iii LI Sv. Michaela LI HildesheimLI (ABBABB) Barton, Sompting, Woolbeding .. .). ni na koji se nacin ne odrazava na vanjskim zidnim povrsinama. Hrvatska predromanika ne postoji u The same disparity occurs in a number of Carolingian nekoj velicanstvenoj izolaciji, vec je dio sveeL1rop­ and Ottonian centralized structures: Deutz. Mettlach, skog stila. Wiirzburg. Also note the apse hidden within the west­ work at Mittelzell, or apsidioles within a flat termina­ VAZ NOST ZA STUD I J ROMANI KE tion wall at Helmstedt and Deventer. In Carolingian and Ottonian architecture there is also a tendency Ako na romanikLI treba gledati kao na "razrjesenje toward bi-axiality, or, more precisely, bi-polarity (St. protuslovlja" i ako ona posjeduje snaznLI opticku i Riquier at Centula, St. Michael at Hildesheim). The strL1kturalnL1 logikLI, sto se i ostvaruje oko 1100., tada division of the nave by means ofalternation ofsupports niz gradevina koje se klasificiraju u "prvu romaniku" at Gernrode (ABAB) or at St. Michael at Hildesheim iz nevjeruje taj standard. Zapravo, samo nekoliko (ABBABB) is in no way rej1ected on the exterior wall gradevina, medu onima sto ih je LI Kataloniji proL1cio surfaces. Jose Puig i Cadafalch (Cardona, Bosost, Verdun), a u Lombardij i Arthur K. Porter (Rivolta d'.Adda, San Croatian Pre-Romanesque does not exist in a splen­ Salvatore a Capo di Ponte, San Ambrogio LI Milanu) did isolation, butforms a province ofan all-European zaista zadovoljavajLI romanicke kriterije. Gornje style. pretpostavke potvrduje i studija rane romanike u Hrvatskoj. Jedanaesto je prij elazno stoljece, a pri­ RELEVANCE FOR THE STUDY jelaz sam po sebi uzima razlicite oblike LI razlicitim OF THE ROMANESQUE dijelovima Europe. If Romanesque is to be seen as a resolution of "contra­ Govoreci striktno u smislu stila, moglo bi se traziti dictions," and if it is to stand for a powerful optical and "romanicke" gradevine "prije njihova vremena''. Takva structural logic, as it does around 1100, then a series of je, na primjer, S. Maria de Naranco kraj Ovieda u buildings classified as "First Romanesque"fail to meet Asturiji. Naravno, ima i nastavaka predrornanike "na­ those standards. In fact, only a few such buildings stud­ kon njenog vremena", pa tako i u Hrvatskoj. ied in Catalonia by Jose Puig i Cadafalch (Cardona, Bosost, Verdun) and in Lombardy by Arthur K. Porter VAZNOST ZA KASNIJE LOKALNE STTLOVE. (Rivolta d' Adda, San Salvatore a Capo di Ponte, San Ambrogio in Milan) truly meet the "Romanesque" cri­ Nakon pregleda predromanike, romanika se u teria. A study of Early Romanesque in Croatia con­ Hrvatskoj doima pomalo skromno. Postoje neke ne­ firms the above assumptions. The eleventh century is sumnjivo izvanredne gradnje i gomila rusticnih rje­ a period of transition, and the transition itself assumes senja. No, nema neke lokalne skole u monumentalnoj various forms in various parts of Europe. arhitekturi. Nakon groznicave aktivnosti predromani­ ke, graditeljima je preostalo tek nekoliko monumen­ If we speak strictly in terms of style, then it should be taln ih narudzbi. U Krku, Rabu i Zadru preoblikovali possible to look for "Romanesque" buildings "before ZAKLJUCAK I CONCLUS ION 219

Sv. Krsevan, Zadar. St. Krsevan, Zadar.

their time". Such is, for example, S. Maria de Naranco su ranokrscanske katedrale. Sv. Krsevan u Zadru, li­ near Oviedo in Asturia. And, of course, there may be jepo ostvarenje iz x,r. stoljeca, u biti je monumenta­ survivals of the Pre-Romanesque "after its time". And lizirana ranokrscanska bazilika uresena na "pizanski we indeed find them in "conservative milieus" (such nacin". Nema cak ni podudaranja izmedu organizacije as Croatia). unutarnjeg prostorai i vanjskih zidnih ploha!

RELEVANCE FOR LATER LOCAL STYLES Gradevine zapocete iz temelja odaju znakovite in­ dividualne oznake. Katedrala u Trogiru uspjesno After a study of the Pre-Romanesque, the Romanesque spaja lombardske i apulske znacajke. Katedrale u in Croatia appears relatively modest. There are, no Dubrovniku (srusena u potresu 1667.) i Kotoru, obje doubt, some fine individual buildings, and a mass of bazilike s kupolom, spajaju mjesnu tradiciju s utje­ humble, rustic solutions. But on the monumental scale cajem juzne i srednje Italije. 220 ZAKLJUCAK I CONCLUSION

U kontinentalnoj Hrvatskoj monumentalna je arhi­ we can hardly identify anything like a local school. tektura gotovo posve unistena tatarskom provalom After the frenzied activity of the Pre-Romanesque, 1242. i stoljecima turskih ratova (xv.- XVIII. stoljece). few monumental commissions were available to the Osim nekoliko ulomaka malo sto je preostalo od ka­ Romanesque architects. At Krk, Rab and Zadar they tedrala u Zagrebu i Krbavi, iii velikih samostanskih remodeled Early Christian buildings. St. Krsevan in 1 crkava, kao sto su Bijela, Rudine, Nustar i Topusko. Zadar, a fine 12 " century piece, is essentially a mon­ Preostalo je nesto seoskih crkava koje se mogu uspo­ umentalized Early Christian basilica decorated in rediti sa Srednjom i Sjevernom Europom. No upravo the "Pisan" manner. There is even no correspond­ u unutrasnjosti Hrvatske, cekaju nas jos velika otkri­ ence between the organization of the interior and the ca kako sakralne tako i profane arhitekture u trajnom exterior! materijalu, a i tragovi one u drvu, pa se stoga ovi za­ kljucci moraju uzeti "sa zrnom soli''. The buildings constructed (mostly) from scratch show some remarkable individual traits. The Cathedral of Trogir combines successfully Lombard and Apulian fea ­ tures. The Cathedrals of Dubrovnik (destroyed in the earthquake in 1667) and Kotor, both of them domed basilicas, combine local tradition with influences from Southern and Central Italy.

The monumental Romanesque architecture in the con­ tinent almost completely perished during the Tartar invasion of 1242 and the period of Turkish wars 111 11 (15 - 18 ' ct.). Apart from a few fragments little has survived of the Cathedrals of Zagreb and Krbava, or large monastic churches at Bijela, Rudine, Nustar and Podborje. What remains, is a few dozen rural churches which find analogies in Central and Northern Europe. Yet, it is exactly in the continent where we may expect pleasant surprises, both in religious and secular ar­ chitecture in durable materials, as well as in terms of traces of architecture in wood. Thus, any conclusions should be taken with a grain ofsalt. ZAKLJUCAK I CONCLUS ION 221

Sv. Lovro, Trogir. St. Lovro, Trogir. 222 POPIS SPOMEN I KA I LIST OF MONUMENTS

POPIS SPO MENIK A LIST OF MO N UMENTS

Ovaj je popis, uz ma nje prepravke, spoj popisa dr. Marasovica This list, with some amendments, is a compilation ofD,: Marasovics iz knj ige Prilozi proulavanju starohrvatske arhitekture (To mislav list in Prilozi istrazivanju starohrvatske arhitekture (Tomislav Marasovic, i drugi., Spli t, 1978), popisa i tlocrta dr. Sene Marasovic, et als., Split, 1978), Dr. Sena Gvozdanovic-Sekulics Gvozdanovic-Sekulic iz iste knjige, i mojeg iz knjige Early lists and plans from the same book, and my own list from the Earl)' Croatian Architecture (London, 1987). ls tarski primjeri temelje Croatian Architecture (London, 1987). lstrian examples are based se na radovima Miljenka Jurkovica, Branka Marusica, Andre on the works by Miljenko Jurkovic, Ivan Matejlic, Branko Mandie, Mohorovicica i Ante Sonje. Andre Mohorovicic, and Ante Sonje.

Svaki broj sadrzava Each entry contains IME MJESTA I ZGRADE (STRANICA NA KOJOJ JE ILUSTRACIJA), THE NAME OF 'fHE !'LACE, KRATKI OPIS THE NAME OF THE 8UllDING, (npr., "trobrodna troapsidalna"), (PAGE IV/TH ILWSTRATION), KLASlfIKACIJU BRIEF DESCRIPTION TPS - tradicionalna predromanicka skupina, (e.g., "aisled three-apsidal"), KPS - kraljevska predromanicka skupina, CLASSIFICATION RRS - ranoromanicka skupi na, 1'PR - Traditional Pre-Romanesque, IT - istarska tradicionalna, RPR - Royal Pre-Romanesque, IK - istarska ka rolinska, ER - Early Romanesque, SP - svjetovna predromanika; SPR - Secular Pre-Romanesque, dodatno KA oznacuje kasnoantikni, 11· - Istrian Traditional, a RK ranokrscanski sloj. IC - Istrian Carolingian); DATUM additionally u or EC signify Late Antique oznacen kad je potrebno kao "vjerojatan·: "moguc", iii "?"; or Early Christian strata, iii SOP - opce predromanicki, VI.- XI. St., D1\TE KA - kasnoantikni, qualified when appropriate by RK - ranokrscanski, "probably", ''possibly", and by"?"; K - kasni, nakon uoo. or by PR - broadly Pre-Romanesque, 6- 11 11' ct., i MJERE kad postoje (priblizna duljina i sirina); LA - Late Antique, ako ih nema stoji n.m. - nema mjera; EC - Early Christian, BH - Bosna i Hercegovina. L - late, after 1100), and MEASUllEMENTS (approximate length and width when avail­ BACINA, SV. ANDRI JA, able and applicable; n. a. = not available); jednobrodna s polukruznom apsidom, BH - Bosnia and Herzegovina. RK, PR preinaka, ca. 16. So x 7.80 BAG/NA, ST. ANDR/JA, BALE, SS. GERVAZIJE I PROTAZIJE, dvorana s tri apside, IT, 10. st., 10.60 x 5.90. aisless with rounded apse, EC, PR adaptation, ca. 16. 80 x 780 BALE, SV. Il.JJA, BALE, SS. GER\fAZIJE AND PIW1'AZIJE, 11 jednobrodna s ugradenom apsidom, three-apse hall, IT, 9 ' ct., 10.60 x 5.90 IT/RRS (zvonik), 12.25 x 6.oo. BALE, S1: JLlJA, BALE, SV. MARIJA (ZUPNA CRKVA), aisleless with embedded apse, IT, ER (tower), 12.25 x 6.80 jednobrodna, troapsidalna, IT, 8.- 9. st, N.M. BAl, E, ST. MARI/A (PARISH CHURCN), 1 11 BALE, SV. MAUR, aisleless three-apsidal, IT, 8' '- 9 ' ct., n.a. jednobrodna bezapsidalna s istocnim BALE, S1'. MAUR, otvorom, IT, 7. st.. 10.10 x 5.60. ailsleless with eastern opening, n; 711• ct., 10.10 x 5.60

BALE, MALA GOSPA, (140- 142), BALE, MALA GOSPA (OUR LADY THE LESSER), (140-142), tT, dvobrodna, 10. st. ii i ranije, 10.60 x 5.50. 11; two-aisled, 10.60 x 5.50

BALE, VEl.JKA GOSPA, BALE, V ELIKA GOSI'il (OUR L1\DY THE GREATER), IT!rK, trobrodna troapsidalna, kasno 8. st., 26 x 12. IT/1c, aisled, three-apsida/, late 811' ct., 26 x 12.

BALE, VELIKA GOSPA, MEMORIJA, BALE, \fELIAK GOSPA, MEMORIJA (OUR LADY 1'HE GREATER, jednobrodna s ugradenom apsidom, MEMORIAL CHAPEL), ITS/RRS (zvonik), 6.25 x 4.25. aisleless, embedded apse, IT/ER (tower),6.25 x 4.25.

BALE, VEl.IKA GOSPA, SAMOSTAN, BilLE, MONASTERY, 11 11 9. st.?, 1K?, ca. 38-75 x 36.35. 9 ' ( or 11 ' ct.?). 1c ( or En), ca. 38.75 x 36.35.

BEGOVACA, CRKVA, BEGOVA CA, CHURCH, tri uske paralelne prostorije. TPS, 9. st.• 13 x 11.60. three short parallel chambers. TPR, 9 11• cl., 13 x 11 .60. P O PI S SPOMENIKA I L I ST OF MONUMENTS 223

BlfACI, S'/'. MARTA, (166, 179), BIJACI, SV. MARTA, (166, 179), aisled with western towe1; RPR, EC, early 9 11' ct., 14 .80 x 8.3. jednobrodna sa zapadnim tornjem, KPS, RK, pocetak 9. St, 14.80 X 8 BlfACI, ROYAL ESTATE, SPR, ca. 800. BIJACI, KRALJEVSKO IMANJll, SI', oko 800. BIOGIUD, CATHEDRAL., (165), aisled three-apsidal with western tower, BIOGRAD, KATEDRALA, (165) RPR, 9 11' ct. (and later?) 29.80 x 14.30. trobrodna i troapsidalna sa zapadnim tornjem, KPS, moida 9. st. i kasnije, 29,80 x 14,30 LllOGRAD, ST. IVAN, (193), aisled three-apsidal with westwork, '/'PR, BIOGRAD, SV. IVAN, (193), consecrated 1076, 27-50 x 12.50. trobrodna i troapsidalna sa "westwerkom", TI'S, posvecena 1076., 27,50 x 12,50 BIOGRAD. ST. TOMA, aisled, triapsidal, TPR, shortly before 1061-62, n.a. BIOG RAD, SV. TOMA, trobrodna i troapsidalna, TI'S, kratko prije w61. - 62., n.m. lllSKUPlfA, ST. CECIL/IA AT STU POV I, (163, 164), aisled, three-apsidal wit/, westwork and towe1; ll lSKUP IJA, SV. CECILI JA, STUPOV I, (163, 164), RPR, probably around 850 - 900, 35.00 x 13 .00. trobrodna i troapsidalna sa "westwerkom" i tornjem, KI'S, vjerojatno kasno 9. st., 35,00 x 13,00. BISKUl'lfA, SS. MARY AND STEPHEN (CHURCH AND MONASTERY OR ROYAL COURT), BISKUPIJA, SV. STJEPAN I MAR IJA U CRKV INI aisled with westwork, RPR, mid or late 9 11' ct., 32.60 x 13 .20. (CRKVA I SAMOSTAN ILi VLADARSKI OVOR), trobrodna sa "westwerkom'; KPS, 9. st., 32,60 x 13,20 BISKUPIJA, S'I'. M/HOV/l (?) AT LOPUSK1\ GLAVICA, (164), aisleless with westwork, RPR, probably BISKUl'IJA, SV. MIHOVIL (?) NA LOPUSKO J GLAV ICI, (164), mid to later 9 11' ct., 15 x 720. jednobrodna sa "westwerkom'; KPS , po svoj prilici sredina iii kraj 9. st., 15 x 7,20. BISKUPIJA, CHURCH AT BUKUROVlCA 1>0D\IORNICE, aisleless, RPR, possibly 9-10 11' ct., 9 x 6.80 (incomplete). llISKUPI JA, CRKVA U BUKUROVICA PODVORNICAMA, jednobrodna, KI'S, vjerojatno 9.- 10. BISKUl'IJA, CHURCH 1\T ST. TRO!ICA, st., 9 x 6,80 (nepotpuna). polygonal, TPR, PR period, demolished. BISKUPIJA, CRKVA SV. TROJJCE, BISEVO, ST. SILVESTAR, (81), poligonalna, TPS, OP razdoblje, srusena. aisleless, TPR,fow1ded 1050, rebuilt later, 15.70 x 6.40. BISEVO, SV. SILVESTAR, (81), BLAZUf (BH), CHURCH AT ROGCICI, jednobrodna, TPS, utemeljena 1050., hexachora, TPR, late PR?, n.a. pregradena, 15,70 x 6,40. BLIZNA, ST. MARI/A, BLAZU J (llH), CRKVA U ROGACIC IMA, RPR, 9 11• ct. (in course ofexploration). sesterolisna, TPS, kasna OP?, n.m. BORINCI, BLIZNA, S. MARIJA, aisleless with rounded apse(?), TI'R, late 11 1,. cl., n. a. jednobrodna s wes twerkom, KPS, 9. st., n.m. BRAC, ST. DUH AT SKRIP, llOR INCI, aisled, TPR, EC and J>R period, rebuilt, 12.50 x 725. jednobrodna s polukrufoom apsidom Bl!AC, S1'. Ill/A AT DON/I HUMAC, (?), TI'S, kraj 11., n. m. aisleless, TPR, possibly L, 8.40 x 4.80. BRAC, SV. DUH U SK RI PU, BRAC, ST. /VAN AT BOL, jednobrodna, TPS, RK i OP razdoblje, pregradena. aisleless, TPR, ec and P11 period, 8.50 x 4.40. llRAC, SV. ILIJA U OON JEM HUMCU, BRAG, ST. JUIUJ AT NEREZISGA, (74), jednobrodna, TPS, mozda K, 8,40 x 4,80. aisleless, TPR, possibly toward, 1100, 6.80. x 3.60. BRAC, SV. IVAN U BOLU, 13RAC, ST. JURA/ ON THE STRAZEVNIK, jednobrodna, TPS, RK i OP razdoblje (kasnije?), 8,50 x 4,40. aisleless, TJ>R, before 1111, 740 x 4.60. BRAC, sv. JURA) KOD NE REZISCA, (74), BRAG, ST. KLIMENT NEAR PRAZNICE, jednobrodna, TPS, mozda prema uoo., 6,80 x 3,60. aisleless, TPJ!, L (?), 6.40 x 4.20. BRAC, SV. JURA) KOD STRAZEVNIKA, BIV\C, SS. KUZMA AND DAM/AN ON rne SMRCIJVIK, jednobrodna, TPS, prije 1111., 7,40 x 4,60. aisleless, TP!!, PR period(?), 6.50 x 4.40. BRAC, SV. KLIMENT KOD l'RAZNICA, BRAC. ST. MARI/A AT GRADAC, jednobrodna, TI'S, K (?), 6,40 x 4,20. aisleless, TPR, PR period(?), 720 x 4.20. BRAC, SV. KUZMA I OAMJAN NA SMRCEV IKU, llRAC, ST. MARTlN AT BOBOVISCA, jednobrodna, TPS, OI' razdoblje (?), 6,50 x 4,40. aisleless, TPR, PR period (L?), 8.20 x 4.80. IJRAC, SV. MARIJA U GRADCU, BRAG, ST. MINOVIL AT DOL, jednobrodna, TI'S, OP razdoblje (?), 7,20 x 4,20. aisleless (once possibly domed?), 'ff'R, PR period, 8.40 x 4.80. BRAC, sv. MARTIN KOO BOBOV ISCA, BRAC. S'f'. NIKOLA NEAR SELCA, (50, 54, 74, 108, 109, 116, 118, 213), jednobrodna, TPS, OP razdoblje (K?), 8,20 x 4,80. aisleless domed, TPR, possibly 1050 - 1100, 5.25 x 3.55. 221 POPIS SPOMENIKA I LIST OF MONUMENTS

BRAG, SV. MIHOV IL U DOLU, BRAC, ST. TOMA A1' GORN/I HUMAC, jednobrodna (jednom mozda pod kupolom?). aisleless, TPR, L?, 6.80 x 4.20. TPS, OP razdoblje, 8,40 x 4,80. BRAG, ST. 1'UDOR AT NEREZISCA, BRAC, SV. NIKOLA KRAJ SELACA, aisleless, TPR, EC and PR?, 7-20 x 4.10. (50. 54, 74, 108, 109, ll6, 118, 213). BRIJ3JR, jednobrodna pod kupolom, TPS, hexachora or octachora, TPR, PR period, 10.80. mozda 1050- 1100 .• 5,25 X 3,55. BRNAZE, ST. MINOVIL, 8RAC, SV. TOMA U GORNJEM HUMCU, hexachora, TPR, 9- 10 111 ct., 11. jednobrodna, TI'S, K?, 6,80 x 4,20. CETINA, ST. SPAS (SAVIOR'S CHURCH), BRAC, sv. TUDOR KOD NEREZISCA, (52, 160, 165, 168- 171, 173-175, 177, 216), jednobrodna. TPS, RK i OP?, 7,20 X 4,10. aisleless with westwork and towe,; RPR, 8RIBIR, SV. IVAN, before or around 900, 21 .50 x 8. sesterolist ii i osmerolist, ns. OP razdoblje,10,80. CISTA VELJK,1, CRKVINA, COMPLEX BRNAZE, SV. MlHOVIL, EC/ PR site in course ofinvestigation . sesterolist, TPS, 9- 10. st., 11. CEPIKUCE, CETINA, SV. SPAS, (52, 160, 165, 168- 171, 173- 175, 177, 216), aisle/ess with an apse polygonal without and horse­ jednobrodna sa "westwerkom" i tornjem, shoe within, EC, PR adaptation, 9 (?) x 5.70. KPS, kasnije 9. st., 21,50 x 8. DUBAC, SJ: S1'J£PAN, CISTA VELIKA, CRKVINA , aisleless, TPR, PR, 6.80 (?) x 3.90. slozeni RK/PR polozaj, istrazivanja U tijeku. DUBROVNIK, CATHEDRAL, CEl'IKUCE, aisled with a dome, TPR, Byzantine/PR, 35.70 x 16.50 jednobrodna s apsidom poligonlanonm izvana i DUBROVNIK, potkovastom unutra RK, PR preinaka, 9 (?) x 5.70. quate,foil (memorial chapel) baptistery, DUBAC, SV. STJEPAN, TPR, Byzantine/PR, 8.5. jednobrodna, TPS, OP, 6,80 (?) x 3,90. DUBROVNIK, SS. KUZll'IA AND DAM/AN, DUBROVNIK, KATEDRALA, aisle/ess with three small apses, TPR, trobrodna s kupolom, TPS, Bizant/oP, 35,70 x 16,50. mid-11',. ct .• ca . 6.30 x ca. 4.50. DU8ROVN IK, DUBROVNIK, S1'. LUKA, cetverolist (memorijalna kapela) baptisterij, TPS, aisleless domed, TPR, L, 6.20 x 3.05 Bizant/ OP, 8,5. DUllROVNIK, ST. NIKOLA, (110), DUBROVNIK, SS . KUZMA I DAMJAN, aisleless domed, TPR, possibly around 1000- 1050, 10 x 4.60.

jednobrodna s tri male apside, TPS, DUBROVNIK, ST. l'E'J'AR, sredina u•h ct., ca. 6.30 x ca. 4.50. 11 inscribed cross TPR/ER, 11 ' ct. , 21.20 x 9.60, DUBROVNIK, SV. LUKA, cruciform crypt with additus, 6.10 x 2.70. jednobrodna s kupolom, TPS, K, 6,20 x 3,05. DUBIWVNIK, SIGURATA, (132), 1 DUBROVNIK, sv. NIKOLA, (uo), aisleless domed, TPR, possibly 11 " ct. jednobrodna s kupolom TPS, mozda (and earlier?), 9.25 x 4.35. oko 1000.- 1050., 10 x 4,60. DUBROVNIK, ST. STJBPAN, 1 DUBROVN IK, SV. l'ETAR, aisleless, TPR, before 950 (possibly 8' ' ct.), n.a. upisani kriz, TPS/RRS, 11. st.• 38.10 x 20.00, DUBIWVNIK, SECTIONS OF CITY WALLS, krizna kripta sa aditusom, 6,10 x 2,70. SPll, Pn period.

DUBROVNIK, SIG URATA, (132), DUGI 01'0K, Sl'. /VAN IN TELASCICA, (74), jednobrodna s kupolom, TPS, 11. st., 9,25 x 4,35. aisleless, TPR, before 1060-65, 10.75 x 5.55. DUBROVNIK, SV. STJEPAN, DUG! OTOK, S'l: PELEGIW'I, SA VAR, (72, 196, 198, 199), jednobrodna, TPS, prije 950, n.m. square domed, Tl'R, 9 - 10'" ct., 4.55 x 4.35.

DUBROVNIK, DIJELOVI GRADSKlli BEDEMA DUGI 01'0K, ST. VIKTOR IN TELASCJCA, SP, OP razdoblje. square domed, RPll, before 986-999 11 DUGI OTOK, sv. IVAN U TELASCIC I, (74), (probably 9- 10 • ct.), 6.60 x 4.50. jednobrodna, TPS, prije 1060.- 65., 10,75 x 5,55. DVIGRAD, ST. SOFIJA, (75, 115),

11 DUG I OTOK, SV. l'ELEGRIN, SAVAR, (72, 169, 198, 199), three-apse hall, 2 " phase, 770, 12.50 x 8.20 kvadrat pod kupolom, TPS, 9.-10. st., 4,55 x 4,35. aisled with flat termination, 3"1 phase, ca. DUGI OTOK, SV. VI KOR U TllLASCICI, 1150, Romanesque, 27-70 x 15.60. kvadrat pod kupolom, TPS, prije 986.- 999. GABJULI, S1'. DIMITRIJE, 11 (vjerojatno 9-10 st.), 6,60 x 4,50 aisleless, TI'!l, possibly late 11 ' ct., 6.90 x 4.55.

.... P O PIS SPOMEN I K A I L I ST OF MONUMENTS 225

GA/ANA, BELL-TOWER, DV IGRAD, SV. SOFIJA, (75, LI S}, ER. dvorana s tri apside, 2. faza, 770., 12.25 x 8.20; GRADAC, ST. PETAR, trobrodna s ravni m zavrsetkom, 3 faza, aisleless with rounded apse(?), UR, PR, n. a. oko L150 ., romanika, 27,70 x 15.60. GURAN, BASILICA, GAllR ILI, SV. DIMITR IJ E, jednobrodna, TPS, mozda kraj 11. st., 6,90 x 4,55. aisled box, rr. 71" ct. (?), late 8',. ct. GURAN, ST. SIMUN, GAJANA, ZVONIK, 1 11 RRS. three-apse hall, l't, 6' ' - 7 • ct., rebuilt 1 8' ' - 9'" ct., 14.25 x 8.45. GU RAN, llAZILIKA, IGR ,INE, S'I'. MIHOVJL, (80, 112, 113), trobrodna s ravnim zavrsetkom, IT, 7. i 8. st. , aisleless, TJ>R, L?, 8.80 x 4.30. GU RAN, SV. SIMUN, triapsidalna dvorana, IT, 6- 7. st.. IZ MAL.I, ST. MARI/A, (104), rotunda, TJ>R, J>R, 6.10. pregraden 8- 9. st., 14.25 x 8.45. IGRANE, SV. MIHOVIL, (80, 112, 113), JESENICc, S'I: MAKSIM, aisleless, 1'/'R, before 1080, 6.70 x 2.60. jednobrodna, TPS, K?, 8,80 x 4,30. KAKMA, IZ MALI, SV. MARIJA, (104), hexachora, TJ>R, PR, n. a. rotunda, TPS, OP, 6,1 0. KANF1\ NAR, ST. AGATA, (154), JESENICE, SV. MAKSIM, jednobrodna, TPS, prije 1080., 6,70 x 2,60. aisleless with polygonal sanctuary, 10"' ct., 13.40 x 6.25. KASIC, ST. MINOVIL (?) AND MONAS.fERY, KAKMA, 11 sesterolist, TPS, PR, n. 111. hexachora, possibly 9-10 ' ct., 11.50. KANFANA R, SV, AGATA, (154), KASTEL START, S'I'. JURA/ AT RA DUN, (106, 107), 11 jednobrodna s poligonalnom apsidom, aisle/ess, TPR, PR (possibly 11 • ct.?), 10.15 x 5.05. IT, 10, St., 13-40 X 6.25. KOLOCEP, sr ANTE, (68, 69), (?), aisleless domed, TPR, probably L, 6.70 x 2.60. KASIC, sv. MIHOVIL sesterolist i samostan, TPS, mozda 9.- 10. st., 11,50. KOLOCEP, ST. BAR/URA, 11 KASTEL STA R!, SV. JURA ) U RADUNU , (106, 107), aisle/ess (domed?), TPTl, Pll (11 • ct.?), 4.80 x 2.30. jednobrodna, TPS, OP, mozda x1. st., 10,15 x 5,05. KOLOCEJ>, ANUNCIJATA, aisleless, TPn, PI<, ca.6.70 x 3.40. KOLOCEP, SV. llARllARA, jednobrodna (pod kupolom?), TPS, OP (11 . st.?), 4,80 x 2,30. KOLOCEP, s·r. MTHAJLO, 1 KOLOCEP, SV. ANTE, (68, 69), aisless domed, TPR, late 11' ' ct., n.a. jednobrodna pod kupolom, TPS, po KOLOCEI', ST. NIKOLA, (53, 66, 67, 74), svoj prilici K, 6,70 x 2,60. aisleless domed, TPR, possibly 1000- 1050 (and earlier?), 5 x 2.30. KOLOCEP, ANUNCIJATA, jednobrodna, TPS, OP, 6.70 x 3.90. KOLOCEP, ST. SRD, ais/e/ess (domed?), TPR, L(?), 6.20 x 2.40. KOLOCEP, SV. NIKOLA, (53, 66, 67, 74), jednobrodna pod kupolom, TPS, KOLJANE, CHURCH, mozda 1000.- 1050., 5 x 2,30. 11 aisled with towe,; /I PR, 9 ' ct.(?), 18 x 6.80 (incomplete). KOLOCEP, SV. SRO, KORCULA, ST. KUZMA AND DAM/AN NEAR BLATO, jednobrodna (s kupolom?), TPS, K(?), 6,20 x 2,40. possibly around 1100, 7-70 x 4.20. KOI.JANE, KRK, ST. DONAT NEA ii 1>UN1\T, (31 , 55, 188, 192), trobrodna s tornjem, KPS, 9. st.(?), 18 x 6,80 (nepotpuna). 11 complex centralized, Ell, late 11 • ct., or later, 9.60 x 7-50. KORCULA, SV. KUZMA I DAMJAN KRAJ llLATA, KRK, ST. KRSEVAN NEAR GLAVOTOK, (88, 192, 200), rnozda oko 1100., 7,70 x 4,20. trichora, ER, late 11 11' ct., or later, 780 x J. KRK, SV. DONAT KOO PUNTA , (31, 55, 188, 192), KRK, ST. l.UCTJA AT JUR1\ NDVOR, (192), slozena centralna, RRS, kraj 11. st., iii kasnije, 9,60 x 7,50. aisleless, ER, toward 1100, 16.55 x 5.95. KRK, SV. KRSEVAN KOO GLAVOTOKA, (88, 192, 200), KRK. s·r. LUCI/A A'f KRK, (192), trolist, RRS, kraj 11 st., iii kasnije, 7,80 x 7 aisleless, ECIER, probably EC and 11''' ct., 10.10 x 4.90. KRK, SV. l.UCIJA U JURANDVORU, (192), KRK. ST. PETAR NEAR KAMPELJ, jednobrodna, RRS, oko noo., 16,55 x 5,95. 11 aisleless, ER, 11/12 • ct., n.a. KRK, SV. LUCIJA U KRKU , (192), KRK, ST. \!ID AT DOBRIN/, (192, 201), jednobrodna, RK i RRS, vjerojatno RK i 11. st., 10,10 x 4,90. aisleless with towe,; ER, 11 00, 10.70 x 4.70. KRK, SV. PETAR KRAJ KAMPELJA, KULA ATLAGICA, ST. PE'f'AR, (78), jednobrodna, RRS, 11./12. st., 11 .111. 11 ER, late 11 ' ct., 11.20 x 6.45. 226 P OPIS SPOMEN I KA I L I ST OF MONUMENTS

KRK, SV, VID KOO DOBRINJA, (192, 201), UISTOVO, ST. CI PRI/1\N, jednobrodna s tornjem, RRS, 1100 .• 10,70 x 4,70. aisle/ess, TPR, PR, 4.80 x 3.20. KUl,A ATLAG ICA, SV. PETA R, (78), /,AST0\10, S1: LUKA, (70, 74, 130, 191), RK, kasno 11. st., 11.20 x 6.45. aisle/ess, TPR, possibly around 1100, 5. 60 x 4.35. LASTOVO, SV. CIPRIJAN, LAST0\10, S1: PETAR IN UBL/, jednobrodna, TPS, or. 4,80 x 3,20. aisleless. 'I'PR, PR, n.n. LASTOVO, SV. LUKA, (70, 74, 130, 191), LEPUlHNE, ST. MARTIN, 1 jednobrodna, TPS, vjerojatno oko 1100., 5,60 x 4,35. three parallel aisled halls on EC foundations, TPR, 9' ' ct., n. a.

LASTOVO, SV. PETAR U UllLIMA, LIMSKA DRAG1\, S1: MARJ/A, jednobrodna, TPS, OP, n.m. aisleless with polygonal apse, EC and TPR 1 (?), 9 " ct. and earlier, 8.60 x 4.80. LEPURINE, SV. MARTIN, tri usporedne apsidalne dvorane na LIMSKA DRAGA, ST. MIHOVIL, RK polzaju, TPS, 9. st., 11. a. aisless with rounded apse, ER!'fPR, enrly 11'" ct., 13.20 x 6.80. LIMSKA DRAGA, SV. MARIJA , LOBOR, S7: MARI/A GORSKA, 11 jednobrodna s poligonalnom apsidom, RK aisled with westwork, RPR, 9 ' ct., n.a. i TPS, 9. st. i ranije, 8.60 x 4.80. LOKRUM, MONASTERY CHURCH, 1 LIMSKA DRAGA, SV. MIHOV IL, aisled, three-apsidal ERhl'R nnd Romanesque, 11 ,. ct. jednobrodna s polukruznom apsidom, and later (on top of an earlier building), 26.90 x 11.35. RRS/TPS, poc. 11. st., 13. 20 X 6.80. LOJ>UD, ST. TL l/1\, (75), LOBOR , SV. MAR IJA GORSKA, aisleless (domed?), TPR, possibly late trobrodna s westwerkom, KI'S, 9. st., n.m. 11'" ct. (and earlier?), 5 x 2.50. LO KRUM, SAMOSTANSKA CRKVA, LOPUD, ST. /VAN, (75, 120, 121), trobrodna troapsidalna, RRS/TPS i romanicka, 11. st. i aisleless domed, TPR, possibly around 1000, 6.35 x 2.30. kasnije (na temeljima ranije zg rade?), 26.90 x 11.35. LOPUD, ST. MAUR, LOPUO, SV. ILIJA , (75), aisleless with rounded apse, TPR, PR, 6.50 x 4.20. jednobrodna (s kupolom?), TI'S, LOPUD, ST. NIKOJ,A, (75), mozda kasno 11. st., 5 x 2,50. aisleless domed, TPR, toward noo, 4.80 x 2.30.

LOPUD, SV. IVAN, (75, 120, 121), LOPUD, S1: l'ETAR, jednobrodna s kupolom, TI'S, mozda aisleiess, TJ>R, Pll, 7-30 x 3.80. pocetak 11. st. • 6,35 x 2,30 MAJS,\N, M£!MORIAL CHAPEL, LOPUD, SV. MAUR, aisleless (probably domed), TPR, EC jednobrodna s polukruznom apsidom, TPS, PR, 6.50 x 4.20. and before Boo, 7.80 x 4.80

LOPUD, SV. NIKOLA, (75), MLJE'I; CHURCH AT POLACE, jednobrodna s kupolom, TPS, oko 1100., 4,80 x 2,30. ais/eless with a porch, TPR, EC and PR?, 16 x 5.90. LOPUD, SV. l'ETAR, MLJE1; ST. PIINKRACIJE AT BABINO SELO, jednobrodna, TPS, or, 7,30 x 3,80. aisleless, TPR, PR?, ca. 6.40 x ca. 3.40 MAJSAN, MEMORIJALNA KAPEl, A, MLJF.'f, SS. PETAR AND PAVAO, jednobrodna (vjerojatno s kupolom), aisleless with three small embedded TI'S, RK i prije 800 .• 7,80 x 4,80. apses, TPR, PR, 4.70 x 2.75. MLJET, CRK VA U POLACAMA, MOROZ /Ne, 51'. MARI/A, (157), jednobrodna s trijemom, TPS, RK i 16 x 5,90. 11 11 or?, aisle/ess with embedded apse, n ; 9 ' or 10 ' ct., 9.40 x 6.45. ML/ET, SV. l'ANKRACIJE U BAB INU SELU, MRKAN. ST. MlliOV/L, (74), jednobrodna, TPS, or?, n.m. aisleless with an EC crypt, TPR, EC and J>R, 4.30 x 2.90. Ml.JET, SS . PETAR I PAVAO, MUG DON/I, ST. J>ETAR, jednobrodna s tri ucahurene apside, TPR, PR, 4.70 x 2.75. aisleless, EC/TJ>R, EC/888, n.a.

MO ROZINE, SV. MARI /A, (157), NIN, ST. KRIZ (HOLY CROSS), (26- 29, 62, 72, 82-85), jednobrodna s ugradenom apsidom, free cross, TJ>R, probably around Boo, 8.90 x 8.80. IT, 9- iii JO . St., 9.40 X 6-45. NIN, ST. MARI/A, (193), MR KAN, SV. MIHOV IL, (74), aisled three-apasida/, ·rJ>R, Early jednobrodna s RK kriptom, TPS, RK i or. 4,30 x 2,90. Byzanti11e/late 11tl• ct., 23 x 12.80.

MUC DON/ I, SV. PETA R, NIN. S1: NIKOLA , (38, 136, 137, 192), jednobrodna,RK,TP~ RK, 888.,n.m. trichora, ER, late 11 11' ct .• or later, 730 x 6.80. NIN, SV. KRIZ, (26-29, 62, 72, 82-85), NIN, BAPTISTERY, slobodan kriz, TPS, vjerojatno oko 800., 8,90 x 8,80. tetrachora (?). ca.Boo - questionable. POPJS SPOMENIKA I LIST OF MONUMENTS 227

NOV/GRAD, CATHEDAL (ST. PELAGIJE), NIN, SV. MARIJA, (193), aisled with an embedded rounded apse and trobrodna i troapsidalna,TPS, rani 1 11 c,ypt, EC, 8' ' - 9 ' ct., 1T/1c., n. a. Bizant/kasno 11. st., 23 x 12,80.

OMIS, S7: PETAR IN PR/KO, (75, 144-J46), NIN, SV. NIKOLA, (38, 136, 137, 192), aisleless domed, 'fl'R, before 1074-90, trolist, RRS, kraj x1 st., iii kasnije, 7,30 x 6,80. probably ca. 1050-70, 9.25 x 5.70. NIN, BAPTISTERIJ (KRSTIONICA), OSOR, ST. !'LATON AT SUl'LATUNSKI, (76), cetverolist, oko 800. (?). 11 two -apsidal, Tl'R, possibly early 9 • ct., J2.40 x 6.50. NOV IGRAD, KATEDRALA (sv. PELAGIJE), OSOR, S7: PETAR, trobrodna s ucahurenom apsidom i 11 aisled three-apsiclal, TPR, early 11 ' ct., 23.00 x 12.80. kriptom, RK, 8. i 9. st., IT/JK., n. a.

OSOR, CHURCH IN DOLAC, OMJS, SV. l'ETAR U PRIKU, (75, 144-146), 11 elongated box, 1'PR, possibly early 9 ' ct., J4.70 x 4.60. jednobrodna s kupolom, TPS, prije 1074.- 90., vjerojatno oko 1050.-70., 9,25 x 5,70. OSLJE, CHURCH, (32, 73), 11 octachora with westwork, TPR/ER, possibly 10 • and OSOR, SV. PLATON U SUPLATUNSKOM, (76), 11 late 11 ' ct., radius 12, westwork 8.65 x 6.65. dvoapsidalan, TPS, mozda pocetak 9. st., 12,40 x 6,50.

OTRES, ST. PETAR, OSOR, SV. PETAR, 11 devastated site, TPR (?), 9 ' ct. n. a. trobrodna i troapsidalna, TPS, pocetak 11.st., 23,00 x 12,80.

PAG, ST. JURA/ NEAR PAG, OSOR, CRKVA U DOI.CU, aisleless, '!'PR, PR, 11 x 5.20. produljena kutija, TPS, vjerojatno pocetak 9. st., 14,70 x 4,60. PAG, ST. NIKOLA AT POVI.JANA, (76), 11 aisleless, TPR, possibly 10 • ct., 11.80 x 4.75. OSLJE, CRKVA, (32, 73), osmerolist s westwerkom, TPS/RRS, mozda 10. i PASM,\N, ST. MAR'I'IN AT NEV/DANE, kraj u. st., promjer 12, westwerk 8,65 x 6,65. aisleless, TJ>Il, PR, n.a. OTRES, SV. PETAR, PERO!, ST. POSKA, (78, 148- 150), 1 unisten, TPR (?), 9. St., 11.111 . aisled box, IT and Romanesque, 8' ' ct. (?), 12°• ct., 14.40 x 10.40. PAG, SV. JU RAJ KOD PAGA, jednobrodna, TPS, OP, 11 x 5,20. PERO/, S1: JOSII', 11 three-apse box, 11; 10 • ct., 17-00 x 7-00. PAG, SV. NIKO LA U POVLJANJ, (76), jednobrodna, TPS, vjerojatno 10. st., 11,80 x 4,75. PODACA, ST. /VAN, 11 aisle/ess, TPR, PR (11 ' ct.?), n.a. PASMAN, SV. MARTIN U NEVIDAN IMA,

POLOZAC DON/I, ST. MIHOV/l,, jednobrodna, TPS, OP, n.m. aisleless with rounded apse TPR on EC site, n. a. PERO), SV. FOSKA, (78, 148-150), trobrodna s ravnim zavrsetkom, IT, romanika, PONIKVE, SS. Fn!P AND JAKOV, kasnije, 8. (?) i 12. st., 14.40 x 10,40. aisleless with three small apses, TPR, probably L, 6.J5 x 3.30 (incomplete). PEROJ, SV. JOSIP,

PONIKVE, S1'. JURA/, dvorana s tri apside, IT, 10. st., 17.00 x 7.00. aisleless with three small apses, TPR, probably L, 5.60 x 3.45. PODACA, SV. IVAN, jednobrodna, TPS, OP (11. st.?), n.m. POREC, S1: ANDRIJA, 11 three-apse box, 11; 7 • or 8'" ct., n.a. POI.OZAC DONJI, SV. MIHOVIL,

PRIDRAGA, ST. MIHOV/l, AND MONASTERY, (72, 195), jednobrodna s polukruznom apsidom, TPS na RK polofaju, n. 111. hexachora, TPR, probably 9- 10 1" ct., 10. PONIKVE, SV. FILIP I JAKOV, RAB, ST. PE1'AR AT SUPETARSKA DRAGA, (193), jednobrodna, TPS, mozda K, 6,15 x 3,30 (nepotpuno). aisled, three-apsidal, TPR, before 1060, 21 .60 x 10.30.

RAB. ST. ANDRIJA, PONIKVE, SV. JURAJ, 11 jednobrodna, TPS, mozda K, 5,60 x 3,45. aisled three-apsidal, TPR/ER, 11 • ct., 17-95 x 9.65.

RAVANJSKA, S1'. JURA/, (30, 86, 87), POREC, SV. ANDRIJA, aisleless domed, 'fl'R, before 1071, dvorana s tri apside, IT, 7. st. iii 8. st., 17.70 x 7.70. 11 probably 9-10 • ct., 4.60 x 2.80. PRIDRAGA, SV. MIHQVII. I SAMOSTAN, (72, 195),

ROV/Nf, S1: ANDRIJA ON THE CRVEN/ 01'0K, sesterolist, TPS, vjerojatno 9.- 10. st., 10. 11 11 domed square, IT, 6"'-7 • ct., or 8 ' ct., 5.80 x 5.80. RAB, SV. PETAR U SUPETARSKOJ DRAZI, (193),

ROV/Nf, S1: CEC/l,lfA, trobrodna i troapsidalna, TPS, prije 1060., 21,60 x 10,30. aisleless with eastern opening, n; 10 11• ct., 11 .40 x 6.50. RAB, SV. ANDRIJA,

ROVINJ, ST. EUFEMIJA, trobrodna i tropasidalna, RRS/TPS, 11. st., 17.95 x 9.65. 1 free -cross version, IT, 11 " ct., 10. oo x 7 80. RAVANJSKA, SV. JURA), (30, 86, 87), jednobrodna s kupolom, TPS, prije 1071., po svoj prilici 9- 10. st., 4,60 x 2,80. 228 POPIS SPOMENIKA I L IST OF MONUMENTS

ROVINJ, SV. ANDR!JA NA CRV ENOM OTOKU, ROVINJ, ST. KlUSTOFOR, (214), 11 cetverokut pod kupolom, IT, 6.- 7. st. iii 8. st., 5.80 x 5.80. aisle/ess with rounded apse, ER, 11 • ct., 12.30. x 8.35. ROVINJ , SV. CECILIJA, ROVINJ, ST. TOMA, 1 11 11 jednobrodna bezapsidalna s istocnim free-cross, 11; 6' ' - 7 ' ct., or later (8 ' ct.), 12.95 x 12.95. otvorom, IT, 10. st., 11-40 x 6.50. RUZAR, s·r. MARIJA, 11 ROVINJ, SV. EUFEMI JA , three-apse hall, 1r, early 9 • ct., 12.15 x J. 15. derivacija slobodnog kriza, IT, 11. st., 10.00 x 7.80. SANSAR, $7: SERVUL, 11 ROVINJ, SV. KRISTOFOR, (214), aisleless with embedded apse, rr. 7 • or 8'1' ct., 8.90 x 4.70. jednobrodna s polukruznom apsidom, SEGE'I', SUDMvEC. AT SEGET GORN/I, (76), RRS, 11. St., 12.30 X 8.35. solo-apse, TPR, LA!PR, 5.95 x 6.60. ROV INJ, SV. TOMA, SELINE, S1: PETAR, slobodni kriz, IT, 6.- 7. st. i kasnije, 12.95 x 12.95. aisleless with a side towe1; TPR, late PR?, n.a. RUZAR, SV. MARIJA, SOLIN, ST. PETAR AT RIZINICE, dvorana s tri apside, rr, 12.15 x 7-15, poc. 9. st. aisleless, EC, TPil, ec/852, 14.50 x 740. SANSAR, SV. SERVUL, SOUN, SS. MARI/A AND S1"/EPAN, (162), jednobrodna s ugradenom apsidom, aisled domed with westwork, TPR, before 976, 21.70 x 9.10. IT, 7. ii i 8. St., 8.90 X 4.70. SOUN, SS. PETAR AND MOJSIJE, (181, 193), SEGET, SUDAN EL U SEGETU GORNJEM, (76), aisled with tower, ER, shortly before 1070. solo-apsida, TPS, KA/OP, 5,95 x 6,60. SPLIT, ST. ANDIUJA " DE FENESTRrs", SELINE, SV. PETAR, 11 11 7 • and 9 • ct., LA adaptation, PR . jednobrodna s postranim tornjem, TPS, kasna OP, n.m. SPL/1; CATHEDRAL (DIOCLf!.TIAN'S MAUSOI.EUM), (13, 61), SOLIN, SV. PETAR U RIZlNICAMA, octagonal, I.A/ PR adaptations, c.300/PR. jednobrodna, RK, TPS, RK 852., 14,50 x 7,40. SPLIT, 8APTISTERY (JUPITER'S TEMPLE), SOLIN, SV. MARl)A I STJEPAN, (162), LA/PR adaptations, c.300/ PR. trobrodna s kupolom i westwerkom, TPS, prije 976., 21,70 X 9,10. SPL/'f, BAPTlSTElH; ST. TOMA (CRYPT), LA!PR adaptation, c.300/PR. SOLIN, SV. PETAR I MOJSIJE, (181, 193), trobrodna s tornjem, RRS, kratko prije 1070. SPLrI; BJ\l'TlSTERY - TOWER, ER, late 11 1,. ct. SPLIT, KATEDRALA (DIOKLECI JA NOV MAUZOLEJ), (13, 61), oktagon, KA/TPS, adaptacije oko 300/0P. SPLIT, PR CHURCH (ClBELE'S TEMPI. £), r.A!PR adaptation, c.300/PR. SPLIT, sv. ANDRIJA "DE PllNESTIUS", 7- i 9. st., RK prei naka, PR, n. m. SPLIT, ST. MATIJA, LA/PR adaptation, ca. 300/PR. SPLIT, KRSTIONICA (JUPITEROV HRAM), KA /OP adaptacije, oko 300/or. SPI.l'I', ST. MARTIN (IN PORTA AUREA), (76), LA/ r>R adaptation, ca.300/PR. SPLIT, KRSTIONICA, SV. TOMA (KRIPTA), KA!oP adaptacije, oko 300/0P. SPLIT, ST. TEODOR OR OUR LADY OF THE 8EI.L TOWER (IN PORTA FEllREA), (64, 65, 76), SPLIT, KRSTIONICA - TORANJ, 1.A/PR adaptation, ca.300/PR; RRS, kraj l l. st. Towe,; ER, second half of the 11 11' ct. SPLIT, CRKVA (HRAM CIBELE), SPl./'I', ST. llENEDIKT (ST. EUFEMIJA) AND MONASTEllY, KA/OP adaptacij e, oko 300/oP. aisled with dome, TPR, 1068, 17-30 x 6.40. SPUT, SV. MATIJA, SPL/1; ST. /SIDOR AT SIJCIDAR, KA/OP adaptacije, oko 300/oP. aisleless, TPR, PR, 8 x 4.80. SP!.IT, SV. MARTIN (u PORTA AUREA), (76), SPLIT, ST. JURA/ AT MARJAN, KA/OP adaptacije, oko 300/oP. aisleless, TPR, PR (possibly 8- 9',. ct.), 8.20 x 5.80. SPLIT, SV. TEODOR ILi GOSPA OD ZVONIKA SPL/'l; S'I: MlH0\!11., (U PORTA PERREA), (64, 65, 76), 11 aisleless, TPR, 7 - 8 ' ct., 11.30 x 7-50. KA/OP adaptacije, oko 300/0P, toranj, RRS, druga polovica 11. st. SPLl'I', ST. NIKOLA IN VELI VAROS, (119, 129, 130), 11 cruciform, TPR, 11 ' ct. and later, 10.85 x 5.25. SPLIT, sv. BENEDIKT (sv. EUPEMIJA) I SAMOSTAN, trobrodna s kupolom, TPS, 1068., 17,30 x 6,40. SPLl'I; ST. PETAR AT KAMEN, aisleless, TPR, PR, n.a. SPLIT, SV. IZIDOR, U SUCIDARU, jednobrodna, TPS, OP, 8 x 4,80. SPLIT, ST. STJEl'AN AT SUSTIPAN, (79), aisled with a single apse and monastery, SPLIT, SV. JU RAJ NA MARJA NU , TP/l. around 1020, 43 x 22. jednobrodna, TPS, OP (mozda 8.- 9. st.), 8,20 x 5,80. POPI$ SPOMENIKA I LIST OF MONUMENTS 229

Sl'L/1; S1'. TROJICA, (90, 91), SPLIT, SV. MlriOV IL, octachora, Tl'R, ca. 800, 10.30. jednobrodna, TPS, 7.- 8.st., 11,30 x 7,50.

SPLIT, HOUS£ TO TH£ £AST OF 1r'iE VESTIBULE, (205), SPLIT, SV. NIKOLA U VELOM VA ROSU, (119, 129, 130), SPR, PR, 9.20 X 5.30. krizni, TPS, IL St. i kasnije, l0,85 X 5,25.

SPL/1; HOUSE TO THE IV£ST OF TJ-JE VESTIBULE, (205), SPLIT, SV. l' ETA R U KAMENU, SPR, PR, demolished. jednobrodan, TI'S, OP, n.m.

Sl'LJT, HOUSE IN DOSUD ST., SPL IT, SV. STJEPAN U SUSTIPANU, (79), Sl'll, PR, demolished. trobrodan s jednom apsidom i samostanom, TPS, oko 1020., 43 x 22. SPUT, HOUSE AT THE CAR/URA FIELD, SPR, PR, n.a SPLIT, SV. TRO)ICA, (90, 91),

SPL/1; OLIVE MILL ("TURNJACNJCA ") osmerolist, TPS, oko 800 .• 10,30. IN TNE BASEMENT OF THE PALACE, SPLIT, KUCA lSTOCNO OD VESTlflULA, (205), SPR, LAIPR. SP, OP, 9,20 X 5,30. SPI.IT, WALLS OF DIOCLETIAN PALACE, SPLIT, KUCA ZAPADNO OD VESTIBULA, (205), possible PR adaptations, LA/PR. sP, OP, srusena.

STON, GOSl'A U I.UZINAMA (OUR I.ADY IN 1'11/J MARSHES), SPLIT, KUCA U ULICI DOSUD, aisleless with a tower, Tl'R, ec/1>F1, (possibly a PR SP, OP, srusena. church with a tower), and later(?), 16 x 7-30. SPLIT, KUCA NA CARRARlNO J POLJAN I, STON, ST. IVAN, SP, OP, n.m. aisleless, TPR, EC/PR/and later (?), 9.20 x 4 .80 SPLJT, Ml,IN ZA MASLINE ("TU RNJACICA") STON, ST. JURA} (OR ST. STJ£PAN), u podrumu Palace, sr. KA/OP. aisleless, TPR within an ec basilica, EC/PR . 720 x 3.40. SPl.lT, ZIDOVI DlOKLEClJANOVE PALACE, STON, SS. KUZMA AND DAM/AN, moguce OP adaptacije, /OP. aisle/es crypt, Tl'R, possibly PR, 3.70 x 2.90. STON, GOSPA U LUZINAMA, STON, s·r. MAGDALENA, jedobrodna s tornjem, TPS, RK/OP i kasnije (moida aisled with westwork, ECIR1'R ( ?), PR, 36 x 10.60 predromanicka crkva s tornjem), 16 x 7,30. STON, s·r. MARTIN, STON, SV. !VAN, 1 aisleless, TPR, n' ' ct.(?), 6.20 x 3.50. jednobrodna, TPS RK/OP i kasnije (?), 9,20 x 4,80. s·roN, s·r. MINOvn, (43, 75, 158, 159, 210), STON, SV. JURA) (!LI SV. STJEPAN), aisleless domed with westwork (demolished), jednobrodna, TPS unutar RK bazilike, RK/OP, 7,20 x 3,40. 1 TPR, late 11 " ct. (and earlier), 6.25 x 4 .50. STON, SV. KUZMA I DAMJAN, STON, ST. PETAR, jednobrodna kripta, TPS, mozda OP, 3,70 x 2.90. gemina (two aisleless units), TPR, EC/PR! STON, SV. MAGDALENA, later, 720 x 4.90, and 12 x 4.95. trobrodna s westwerkom, RK i KPS (?), OP, 36 x 10.60. SUMl'ETAR, S'J: l'ETAR IN SEI.O, STON, SV. MARTIN, aisled with a single apse, '!·1,R, EC/ jednobrodna, TI'S, 11. st. iii kasnije, 6,20 x 3,50. consecrated 1080, demolished. STON, SV. MIHOVIL, (43, 75, 158, 159, 210), SUSAC, ST. NIKOLA, jednobrodna s kupolom, TPS, kraj ais/eless, TPR, Ec?-PR (or I.), 1 x 4.50. 11. st. (i ranije?), 6,25 x 4,50. SV. LOVREC PAZEN1\TlCKI, ST. DENEDlK'I; STON, SV. PETAR, GEM INA, 11 11 aisleless with rounded apse, n; 8 ' - 9 • ct., 12.30 x 740. (dvije jednobrodne jedinice), TPS, RK/ SV. I.OVREC PAZENATICKI, ST. DORI.IGO, OP kasnije, 7,20 x 4,95 i 12 x 4,95. aisleless with rounded apse, ER! SUMPETAR, SV. PETAR U SELU, Tl'R, around 1050, 14 .30 x 5.40. trobrodna s jednom apsidom, TPS, RK SV. LOVREC PAZENATICKI, S1'. I.OVIW, (155), posvecena 1080., srusena. 11 aisleless with rounded apse, IT, 8 ' ct., 8.4 x 5.8. SUSAC, SV. NIKOLA , SV. LOVIWC l'AZENATICKI, S1: MAJITIN, (36, 183 - 185, 187), jednobrodna, TPS, RK? · OP (iii K?), 7 x 4,50. 1 aisled three-apsidal, ERITPR, 11 " ct. SV. LOVREC PAZENATICKI, SV. BENED IKT, (and earlier), 33.00 x 15.50. jednobrodna s polukrufoom apsidom, SCEDRO, ST. MARI/A, IT, 8.- 9. St.,11.60 X l-30. aisleless (domed?), TPR, EC and l'R, 9.10 x 4 .80. SV. LOVREC f>AZENATICKI, SV. DORL lGO, SIPAN. ST. DAIWAllA, jednobrodna s polukruznom apsidom, aisless, two-bay, Tl'R, PR (or 1.), 5.90 x 2.85. RRS/IT, oko 1050., 14.30 X 5.40. Sll'AN, CHURCH AT DISKUl>/JA, SV. LOVREC PAZENATICKI, SV. LOVRO, (155), aisleless (domed?), TPR, EC and PR, 10.40 x 5.20. jednobrodna s polukruinom apsidom, n, 8. st., 8.4 x 5.8 230 PO PIS SPOM EN IKA I LIST OF MONUMENTS

SV. LOVREC PAZENATICKI, SV. MARTIN, (36, 183-185, 187), $/PAN, ST. /VAN IN SnOVO Slil.O, trobrodna i lroapsidalna, RRS/TPS, 11. aisleless, TPR, possibly toward 1100, 6.40 x 3.60. st. (i ranije?), 33.00 x 15.50. SI/JAN, S1'. MIHOVl l, 1 SCEDRO, sv. MARIJA, aisleless, TPR, 7 h ct., 8.20 x 3.10. jednobrodna (s kupolom?), TPS, RK i or, 9, 10 x 4,80. SIP/IN, S'I'. MIHOV/l IN PAKl/ENA, (71, 105), 11 SIPAN, CRKVA U BISKUPJJI, aisleless domed, TPR, first halfof the 11 ' ct., 7-50 x 4.30. jednobrodna (s kupolom?), TPS, RK i OP, 10,40 x 5,20. Sll'AN, ST. PlffAR ON THE l'/;L/ VRH, (74), SIPAN. SV. BARBARA, aisleless do111ed, TJ>I!, possibly nrow1d 1000, 8 x 4.25. jednobrodna, dvotravejna, TI'S, PR (iii K), 5.90 x 2.85. SKABRNJA, ST. JURA/, 1 Sll'AN, sv. )VAN u SII.OVU SELU, hexachora, TPR, possibly 9 " ct. jednobrodna, TPS, mozda oko 11 00., 6,40 x 3,60. TAR, ST. Kl!IZ, 11 11 SIPAN, SV. MlllOVIL, aisleless without apse, n; 7 • or 8 ' ct., 11.80 x 7-40. jedobrodna, TPS, 7. st., 8,20 x 3,10. TIWGIR, GOSPA OD MORA (OUR LADY IJY THE SEA) AT CI0\10, 11 SIPAN , SV. MIHOVIL U PAKLJENI, (71, 105), aisleless, TPR, possibly late 11 • ct., 6.40 x 4.10. jednobrodna s kupolom, TPS, prva TIWGIR, ST. Mi\RIJA ON THE SQUARE, (73), polovica 11. st. 7,50 x 4,30. hexaclrora, TPR, 715-717, 11. SIPAN, SV. PETAR NA VEI.OM VRIIU, (74), TllOGrn, s·,: MARTIN (ST. 81\l!BARII), (77), jednobrodna s kupolom, TPS, mozda oko 1000., 8 x 4,25. aisled witlr a turret. TPR, probably 11 SKABRNJA, SV. JURAJ, 9 • ct. and later; 12.30 x 6.20. sesterolist, TPS, moida 9. st. TROGIR, ST. S'f/EPAN, TAR, SV. KRIZ, cruciform, '/'l'R, l'R, demolished. jednobrodna bcz apsidc, IT, 7. iii 8. st., 11.80 x 7.40. UGlJAN, OU/! I.A DY ON OSLJAK, TROGIR, GOSPA OD MORA U CIOVU, aisleless, ·rPR, PR (and later?), 10 x 4.60. jednobrodna, TPS, mozda kraj 11. st., 6,40 x 4,10. UGI. .JAN , SS . KUZMA AND DAM/AN, TROGIR, SV. MARIJA NA TRGU, (73), aisleless, TPR, PR (?), 11.a. sestcrolist. TPS, 715.-717., 11. UCL/AN, ST. /VAN IN PREKO, 11 TROGIR, sv. MARTIN (sv. BARBARA), (77), aisleless, TPR 11 • ct. a11d later(?), 12 x 5.60. trobrodna s tornjicem, TPS, po svoj UZDOLJE, ST. WKA (ST. /VAN), (76), prilici 9. st. i kasnije, 12,30 x 6,20. aisleless, EC/TPI!, IJC/895, 13.20 x 6.20. TROGIR, SV. STJEPAN, l'INKOVCI, ST. ILi/A, (74), krizna, TPS, OP, srusena. aisleless, Tl'R, townrd 1100, 11.45 x 6,15. UG I.JAN , GOSPA NA OSLJAKU, VIS, ST. MIHOVlt, jednobrodna, TPS, OP (iii kasnije), 10 x 4,60. aisleless, '/'PR, PR and later?, 8.50 x 4.20. UGI.JAN, SV. KUZMA I DAMIAN, VODNJAN, ST. KVIRIN, 11 jednobrodna, TPS, OP(?), n.m. aisled three-apsidal, 6'1' and 8 •/9"' ct .• 1c?, 11. a.

UGI.JAN, SV. IVAN U PREKU, VllGADA, S'/'. ANDR I/A, (75), jednobrodna, TPS, 11 st. i kasnije (?), 12 x 5,60. aisleless, TPR, probably before 1050, 11 x 4.90.

UZDOLJE, sv. J,U KA (sv. IVAN), (76), Vl!SAR, ST. Mi\R/JA, (34, 182), jednobrodna, RK/TPS, RK/895.(?), 13,20 x 6,20. 8'h ct. phase. aisled witlr one apse, 11; 81h ct., 22.20 x 14.45.

VJNKOVC l, SV. JLIJA , (74), VRSI, S1'. TOMA, jednobrodna, TPS, oko 1100., 11,45 x 6,75. traces ofa l'R trichora (?). VIS, SV. MIIIOV IL, ZADAR, CATIIEDRAl OF ST. STOSIJA, (194), jednobrodna, TI'S, OP i kasnije?, 8,50 x 4,20. refurbishing of the EC church, ec/Pu. VODNJAN, SV. KVIRIN, ZADAR, ST. DONAT, (37, 42, 94-96, 98- 103), jednobrodna troapsidalna, 6. i 8./9. st., IK?, n. a. rotunda, '/'Pl!, 8-911' ct., 21. 00. VRGADA, SV. ANDRIJA, (75), ZADAR, ST. IV1\N (ST. NED/lJICA), (33, 40, 46, 47, 77, 123, 197), jednobrodna, TPS, vjcrojatno prijc 1050 .• 11 x 4,90. aisled with cruciform crypt a11d side 1 VRSAR, SV. MARIJA, (34, 182), tower, Tl'R, late 11 " ct., 8 x 7-40. faza 8. st., trobrodna s jednom ZADAR, ST. KRSEVAN AT KOLOVARE, apsidom, IT, 8. st., 22.20 x 14.45. hexachora, TPR, PR, demolished. VRSI, SV. TOMA, ZADAR, ST. lOVRO, (44, 77, 126), tragovi OP trolista (?). cruciform with westwork, TJJI!, probably 1 ZADAR, KATEDRALA SV. STOSIJE, (194), 10- 11 h ct. 14.15 x 6.40. prcobrazba RK crkvc, RK/OP. BIBLIOG R AF IJ A I SEL£CT£0 BIBL I OGRAPHY 231

ZADAR, ST. MAlllJA ("DE PUSTERLA;' "STOMORJCA"), (73, 217), ZAOAR, SV. DONAT, (37, 42, 94-96, 98-103), hexachora with a towe,; Tl'R, possibly rotunda, TPS, 8.- 9. st.,21,00. 11 11 • ct. and earlie,; 14.20. ZADA R, sv. IVAN (sv. NEDILJICA), (33, 40, 46, 47, 77, 123, 197), ZADAR, ST. MARJ/A, trobrodan kvadrat s kriznom kriptorn i 11 aisled three-apsidal ER/TPR, 11 ' ct., 22.40 x 13.00. postranim tornjem, TPS, kraj 11. st., 8 x 7,40.

ZADAR, S'I'. PETAR START, (77, 114, 127), ZADAR, SV. KRSEVAN U KOLOVARIMA, 11 two-aisled, TPR, EC/possibly 10 • ct. and late,; 8.60 x 4.50. sesterolist, TPS, OP, srusena.

ZADAR, ST. S1'0SJJA AT J>UNTAMJKA, ZADA R, SV. LOVRO, (44, 77, 126), aisleless with crypt, u/TPR, LAI possibly 9'1' ct. 16.10 x 6.50. krifoa s '\vestwerkom", TPS, vjerojatno 10.- u. st., 14,15 x 6,40. ZADAR, ST. V1D, free cross, TPR, probably 8',. ct., demolished. ZADA R, SV. MARIJA, ZADAR, CHURCH AT CITY GATE, trobrodna i troapsidalna, RRS/TPS, 11. st., 22.40 x 13.80. aisleless, Ti>R, EC repaired in PR, incomplete (6.20? x 5.80). ZAOAR, SV. MARIJA ("DE PUSTERI.A': "STOMORIC,\"), (73, 217), ZADAR, SECTIONS OF CITY WAI.LS, sesterolist s tornjem, TPS, mozda 11 st. iii ranije, 14,20. SJ>R, LA/PR. ZADAR, SV. PETAR STAR!, (77, 114, 127), ZAVALA (8H), ST. J>ETAR, dvobrodan, TPS, RK/ mozda 10. st. i kasnij e, 8,60 x 4,50. crucifiorm (?), TJ>R, L?, n.a. ZADAR, SV. STOSl)A U PUNTAMIKI, ZAZVJC, CHURCH, (166), jednobrodna sa kriptom, KA/TPS, KA/ aisled with one apse, west work and tower, RPR, mozda 9. st., 16,10 x 6,50. 11 EC!J>R (11 • ct.? or earlier), 26.90 x 8.65. ZADAR, SV. VID, slobodan kriz, TPS, vje rojatno 8. st., srusena. ZMTNJ, ST. FOSKA, (58, 59, 209), aisled with rounded apse, TPS (?), around ZADAR, CRKVA U GRADSKIM VRATIMA, 800 and earlier (Ee), 14.50 x 7-70. jednobrodna TPS, RK obnovljena OP, nepotpuna (6,20? x 5,80). Some other buildings have been suggested as possibly Pre­ ZADAR, DIJELOVI GRADSKIH BEDEMA, Romanesque: St. Duh at Poseda,je, St. Blai at Komiia, St. Juraj at SP, KA/OP. Putalj, St. Ju raj at Zestinj, and a few more buildings on the Islands ZAVALA (BH), SV. PETAR, of Brae, Korcula and Hvar. Traces of Pre- or Early Romanesque krifoa (?), TPS, K?, 11.111. buildings might be underneath the churches of Nijemci and Nova Raca in Continental Croatia . ZAZVIC, (166), trobrodna s apsidom, "westwerkom" i tornjem, As I prepared the list I realized how little we still know about the RPS, RK/OP (11.st.? iii ranije), 26,90 x 8,65. subject. Are, for example, the rather simple and crude churches ZMIN J, sv. FOSKA, (58, 59, 209), on central Dalmatian Islands (Brae, Korcula, Lastovo .. .) all very jednobrodna s polukruznom apsidom, late? Are all crude buildings, wherever they are, in fact, post-Pre­ TPS (?), oko 800. i ranije, Romanesque? 01; on the contrary, very early? Why there are no Pre-Romanesque buildings in the Vinodol area, or on the Islands of Jos se neke zgrade spominju kao predromanicke: Sv. Duh u !-Ivar (some may have been identified by Niksa Petric) or So/ta? Poserdarju, Sv. Blaz u Komizi, Sv. Juraj na Putalju, Sv. Juraj u Zestinju, te jos nekoliko spomenika Braca, Korcule i Hvara. Chronologies ofsome clearly defined groups - polyconchal churches, South Dalmatian type - have been improved, but they still seem Dok sam pripremao ovaj popis shvatio sam koliko ustvari malo impe1fect. znamo o predmetu rasprave. Da li su, na primjer, malene i gru­ be crkvice na srednjedalmatinskim otocima (Brae, Korcula, Aren't there too many /1uildings dated toward the end of the elev­ Lastovo ... ) spomenici kasnog doba? Da li su sve grublje crkvi­ enth century? Too ma11y to the ninth century? To the beginning ce, bilo gdje, ustvari, post-predromanicke? Iii, naprotiv, da Ii su and to the end? vrlo rane? Zasto nema spomenika predromanike u Vinodolu, iii na otocima Hvaru (neki su mozda prepoznati u radu Nikse This list, incomplete as it is, should remind us that we still have Petrica) i Solti? a way to go toward a more precise identification and dating. Kronologije nekih jasno odredenih skupina mnogolisnog iii juz­ nodalmatinskog tipa znatno su unaprijedene, no nisu savrsene.

Nije Ii advise spomenika datirano krajem x1. stoljeca? Odvise tij ekom devetog? Na pocetku i na kraju?

Nek nas ovaj popis podsjeti da nam predstoji jos dug put do toc­ nijeg prepoznavanja i datiranja. 232 BIBLIOGRAF IJ A I SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY

SINTETSKA LITERATURA BIBLIOGRAFIJA - IZBOR PREDGOVORA FOREWORD BIBLIOGRAPHY SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY (SHORT-LISTED)

- Bul ic, F., Karaman, Lj., Palaca earn Dioklecijana u Splitu, - Barada, Mi ho, "Nadvratnik sedmog stoljeca iz Kastel 1 Zagreb, 1927. Sucurca" (The 7 " ct. Lintel from Kastel Sucurac), Vjesnik - Crnja, Z., Cultural History of Croatia, Zagreb, 1962. f-lrvatskog Arheoloskog Drustva 18- 21 (1937- 40): 401- 418. - Crnja, Z., Kulturna povij est Hrvatske, Rijeka, 1978. - Belosevic, Janko, "Crkva Sv. Kriza" (The Church of the Holy Cross), Arheo/oski pregled 11 (1969/70): 209-212. - Crnja, Z., Storia della cultura croata, Rijeka, 1972. - Belosevic, Janko, "Sv. Ivan u Biogradu" (St. Jo hn in - D)'ggve, E., History ofSalonitan Christianiiy, Oslo, 1951. Biograd), Arheoloski pregled 12 (1971): 167- 168. - Dyggve, E., lzabrani spisi, Split, 1989. - Belosevic, Janko, Materijalna kultura 1-lrvata od v11 do ix

1 - Girardi-Jurkic, V., Zagreb. 2006. stoljeca (Materi al Culture of the Croats from the 7 " to the - Goldstein,!., Hrvatski ran i sred nji vijek. Zagreb, 1995. 9•h Century), Zagreb: SLN, 1980. - Jackson, T. G., Dalmazia, The Quarnero and !stria with - Bersa, Bruno, "Ricerche sulle origini de lla chicsa di San Cettigne, Oxford, 1887- Donato a Zara·: Rivista Dalmatica 6 (1922), pp. 55 ff. - Konstantin Porfirogenet, De admin istrando imperio, - Bersa, Josip, Guida storico-artistica di Zara, Zadar: Museo Vjesn ik Hrvatsko-slavonsko-dalmatinskoga zemaljskog Archeologico, 1932. arhiva, 1.- 2., Zagreb, 1918. - Bezic, Ncvcnka, "Crkva Sv. Petra u Priku kod Omisa" - Krizman, M., Anticka svjedocanstva o Istri, Pula-Rijcka, (The Church of St. Peter in Priko at Omis), Prilozi povijesti 1979. 11mjet11osti u Dalmaciji 12 (1960): 51-59 - Marasovic, J., Marasovic, T., Dioklecijanova palaca, Zagreb, - Bianchi, Cristoforo, Zara Cristiana, 2 vols., Zadar: 1968. Tipografia Vioditzka, 1877- 79. - Markovic, I., Izabrane poslanice sv. Jeronima, I, Zagreb, - Bulic, Fran, f-Jrvatski spomenici II kninskoj okolici (Croatian 1908. J\fonu ments around Knin), Zagreb: Jugoslavenska Akadem ija, 1888. - Mil ie, M., Pape od sv. Petra do Ivana Pavla 11., Split, 1998. - Bulic, Fran, "lzvjestaj o crkv i Sv. Marije od Otoka i - Pejakovic, M., Broj iz svje tlosti, Starohrvatska crkv ica nadgrobnom natpisu kralj ice Jelene" (A Report on Svetog Krifa u Ninu, Zagreb, 1978. the Church of St. Ma ry of the Island and the Funerary - Pejakovic, M., Omjeri i znakovi, Ogledi iz starije hrvatske Inscription of Queen Jelena), Vjesnik hrvatskog arheoloskog umjetnosti, Dubrovnik, 1996. drustva, 11. s. 14 (1901): 1-18. - Prelog, M., Eufrazijeva bazil ika u Porecu, Zagreb, 1986. - Bu lie, Fran, and Karaman, Ljubo, Kaisers Diokletians Palast in Split, Zagreb: Matica Hrvatska, 1929. - Rapanic, Z.. Proslost i spomenici Solina, Solin, 1971. - Bu lie, Fran, and Katie, Lovre, Stopama hrvatskih 11arodnih - Stipcevic, A., Iliri, Zagreb, 1974. vladara (In the Steps of Earl)' Croatian Rulers), Zagreb: - Suic, M., Anticki grad na istocnoj obali Jadrana, Zagreb, Drustvo Sv Jero lima, n.d. 1976. - Buric, Tonci, Sv. Jura) od Putalja, katalog izlozbc, Sp lit 1995. - Sanjck, F., Krscanstvo na hrvatskom prostoru, Zagreb, 1996. - Buzancic, Radoslav, "Dvije crkve na Bracu obnovljene u ranom srednjem vijeku" (Two Brae Churches Reb uilt in Early Middle Ages), Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji 31 (1991): 21 - 41. - Buzancic, Radoslav, "Prcdromanicka pregradnja crkvc Sv. Martina u Trogi ru;' (Pre-Ro manesque rebuildi ng of St. Martin in Trogir), Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji 35 (1995): 241 - 251. - Buzancic, Radoslav, "Nalaz Gospine crkvc iz starohrvatskog doba na groblju sela Blizna Gornja" (Our Lady at the Cemetery in Blizna Gornja), \farta/, 10 (2001): 5- 7. - Buzancic, Radoslav, "Quelques chantiers de construction du v 11 • siecle aux environs de Salone, apres la chute de la ville;· llortus artium medievalium, 9 (2003): 195-204. BIBL IOGRAFI J A I SELECTED BI BLIOGRAPHY 233

- Buzancic, Radoslav, "Toma Arhiclakon i njegovo doba" - Fiskovic, Igor. "Srednjevjekovna preuredenja (Thomas Archidaconus and I lis Time), ;1,bornik radova ranokrscanskih svelista u dubrovackom kraju" (Medieval 2004,pp.269-286. Adaptations of Early Christian Sanctuaries in the Dubrovnik Area), Ar/,eoloska istraziva11ja II Dubrov11iku - Buiancic, Radoslav, Crkva Sv. A11drije "defenestris" u odaji ; dubrovackom podrncj11, Zagreb: Hrvatsko Arheolosko cnreva s/all(I (The Church of St. Andrew "de fenestris" in Drustvo, 1988, pp. 189- 208. a Chamber of Emperor's Apartment), Split: Etnografski muzej, 2004. - Fiskovic, Igor, "Nova viclenja oko benedikti nskog samostana na Limu;· (New Views of the Benedictine - Ccchell i, Carlo, Zara, Rome: Libreria dc ll o stalo, 1932. ~lonastery al Lim), Jzda11ja HAD 18 (1997): 235-251. - Chevalier, Pascale, ct. als., "Velika Gospa pres de Bale - Fiskovic, Igor, "Crkveno grad itcljstvo dubrovackc regije (lstrie): Ci nquieme ca mpagne de foui lles (1999)", I lortus u svjetlu povijesti, od 1x do x11. stoljeca:· (Church artium medieva/i11111 6 (2000): 183- 188. Architecture around Dubrovnik from 9•h through the - Deanovic, Ana, "Zagrebacka katedrala u okvirima prvih 11 •h centur)'), Tisuc11 godina dubrovacke 11adbisk11pije, iskopavanja" (The Ca thedral of Zagreb in the Ligh t of the Dubrovnik, 2000, pp. 399-441. First Excavations), /z starog i 11ovog Zagreba 3(1963): 13-32. - Fucic, Branko, "Bascanska ploca kao arhcoloski predmef - Delonga, Vedrana, T/,e Latin lipigraphic Mo1111111e11ts of (The Pa nel ofBaska as an Archeological Object), Slovo 8- 10 J;ar/y Medie11al Croa tia, Sp li t: Monu me nl a medi i .ievi (1957): 247- 262. Croatiae, 1996. - Fucic, Branko, lstarske freske (lstrian Frescoes), Zagreb: - Dimitrijevic, Stojan, l~ezultati arheoloskil, iskopava11ja 1,a Zora 1963. podrucju \li11kovackog muzeja, Vin kovc i: Muzej Vinkovci, Fucic, Branko, "Karolinska zidna slika iz crkve Sv. Andrije 1966. na otoku kod Rovinja" (Carolingian Fresco at St. Andrew - Do mancic, Davor, "S pomenici otoka Braca - Srcd nji vijek" on the Island nea r Rovi nj), Bulletin Ji1%U, 1- 3 (1964): 1- 7. (The Medieval Monuments of the Island of Brae), Bralki - Goldstein, lvo, Hrvatski ra11i sred11ji vijek (The Croatian zbomik 4 (1960): 111 -160. Early Middle Ages), Zagreb: Zavod za hrvatsku povijesl, - Dorigo, Wl.idimiro, "Caralteri delta cuh ura arlistica 1995. venetica nell'eta altomedioevale;· Zbomik Tomislava - Goss, Vladimir, "Moravia's History Reconsidered, the Tomb Marasovica, Split: Sveuciliste u Splitu, 2002. pp. 183- 191. of St. Methodius and the Church of Our Lady at Morovic;' - Dyggve, Ej nar, "Dalmatinske Centralbygni nger'; Tidskrift l:ast European Quarterely 16 (1980): 487- 498 for Ko11stvete11skap 17 (1933): 1-13. - Goss, Vladimir, "Is there a Pre-Romanesque Style in - Dyggve, Ejnar, l-listory ofSa/o11ita,1 Cl,ristianity, Oslo: Architecture;' Peristil 25 (1982): 33- 51. Aschenbough, 195 1. - Goss, Vladimi r, Early Croatia11 J\rchitect11re, London: - Egger, Rudi, i/and Dyggve, Einar, Forsc/11111ge11 i11 Sa/011a, 3 Duckworth, 1987. vols., Bee/Vienna: Rohrer, 1917- 39. - Goss, Vlad imi r, "Lobor - Klokoc - Mo rovic. Prilog - Fil ipec, Kresimir, "Zastit no arheolosko iskopavanje oko razmatranju karo li nske prisutnosti u predromanici svetista Majke Bozje Gorske u Loboru 2001, Obavijesti kontinentalne Hrvatske" (Lobor - Klokoc - ~lorovic; xxx1v /3 (2002): 119- 129. Pre romanesque Presence in Continental Croatia), in - Fiskovic, Cvito, "Iskopine srednjevjekovne crkve Sv. Marasovicev zbomik, Sp li t, 2003, pp. 194- 197. Eufemije u Spli1u;' (The Excavations of St. Euphemia in - Gudelj, Ljubomir, "Prolofac Donji," Starol,rvatska prosvjeta, Split), 1-listorijski zbornik 1 (1948): 201 - 210. Ill, 27 (2000), pp. 129- 146. - Fiskovic, Cvito, "lstraiivanja u srednjevjekovnoj crkvi Sv. - Gunjaca, Stipe, "Radovi na crkvi i groblju Sv. Spasa na vrelu Nikole u Splitu; (The Investigations al Sv. Nikola in Split), Celine" (Investigations of the Savior's Church at Cetina), Historijski z/>0mik 2 (1949): 211 - 221. Ljetopis J11goslave11ske Akade111ije 55 (1949): 87-91. - Fiskovic, Cvito, "Dvije preromanicke crkvice u Trogiru" - Gunjaca, Stipe, "Revizija iskopina u Biskupiji" (The Re­ (Two Pre-Romanesque Churches in Trogir), Prilozi povijesti Excavations in Biskupija), Ljetopis Jugoslave11ske Akademije 11mjetnosti II Da/111aciji 14 (1962): 40-52. 57 ( 1953): 9- 50. - Fiskovic, Cvito, Dalmatinske freske (Dalmatian Frescoes), - Gunjaca, Stipe, "Ostatci starohrvatske crkve Sv. Cccilije na Zagreb: Zora, 1965. Stupovima u Biskupiji kraj Knina" (St. Cecilia al Stupovi in - Fiskovic, Igor, "Biljdke o starokrscanskim i Biskupija near Knin), Starohrvatska prosvjeta, 111 , 5 (1956): ranosrednjevjekovnim spomenicima otoka Sipana" (Notes 65 - 127. on Earl)' Christian and Earl)' Medieval Monuments of - Gunjaca. Stipe, "Oko polozaja kninske katedrale" Si pan), Prilozi po11ijesti umjetnosti 11 Dalmaciji 17 (1970): (Concern ing the Location of Kn in Cathedral), 5- 29. Starohrvatska prosvjeta, 111, 6 (1958): 45 - 60. - Fiskovic, Igor, "Prilog proucavanju porijekla - Gunjaca, Stipe, "Tiniensia archeologica - historica - predromanicke arhitekture na juznom Jadranu" (A Stu dy topographica," Starohrvatska prosvjeta 111, 6 (1958): 105- 164; of the Origins of the Early Medieval Architecture in the i/and 7 (1960): 7-142. Southern Adriatic), Starol,rvatska prosvjeta, 111, 15 (1985): 133-163. 234 BIBLIOGRAFIJA I SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY

- Gunjaca, Stipe. Novi naucni rezultati u lirvatskoj arheologiji - Jurkovic, Miljenko. "Crkve s westwerkom na istocnom (New Scholarly Results in Croatian Archeology). Zagreb: Jadranu" (Churches with Westwork in the Eastern Adriatic). Jugoslavenska Akademija. 1958. Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji 26 (1986 - 87): 61 - 86. - Gunjaca, Stipe, "Nalaz srednjevjekovnih arhitektura na - Jurkovic, Miljenko. "O bizantskom utjecaju i autohtonosti Bribiru" (Discovery of Medieval Buildings at Bribir). nekih likovnih rjesenja na predroman ickoj plastici Bosne Starohrvatska prosvjeta, Ill, 10 (1968): 235 - 242. i Hercegovine" (Byzantine Influences and Local Tradition - Gunjaca. Stipe. Ispravci i dopune starijoj hrvatskoj historiji in Early Medieval Sculpture ofBosnia and Hercegovina), (Addition and Corrections to Early Croatian History), Radovi Il'U 11 (1987): 107-u3. Zagreb: Skolska knjiga. 1973. - Jurkovic. Miljenko. ''L'eglise et letat en Croatie au 1x• siecle - Gunjaca, Stipe. Early Croatian Heritage, Zagreb: Graficki - le problem du massif occidental Carolingien·: Hortus zavod Hrvatske, 1976. artium medievalium, 3 (1997): 23 - 40. - Gvozdanovic, Vlad imi r. Starohrvatska arhitektura. (Early - Jurkovic, Miljenko. "Le complex monastique de S. Maria Croatian Architecture) Zagreb: Izdavacka djelatnost Saveza Alta pres de Bale en Istrie (Croatie)'; Comptes rendus, arhitekata Hrvatske, 1969. Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres, Juillet-Octobre, 1999. pp. 1003- 1012. - Gvozdanovic. Vlad imir. "Two Early Croatian Royal Mausolea;' Peristil 18- 19 (1976): 5- 13. - Jurkovic, Milj enko. ''!.:architec ture du premier age roman en Croatie': Hortus artium medievalium 6 (2000):83- 92. - Gvozdanovic. Vladimir, "The South-Eastern Border of Carolingian Architecture;' Cahiers Archeologiques 27 (1978): - Jurkovic. Miljenko, i/and Luksic. Tugomir, eds., Radanje 85- 100. prvog hrvatskog kulturnog pejsaza (The First Croatian Art Landscape), Zagreb: Matica hrvatska, 1996. - Horvat. Andela, "O Sisku u starohrvatsko doba" (Sisak in Early Croatian Period). Starohrvatska prosvjeta. 111, 3 (1954): - Kara man, Ljubo, Iz kolijevke hrvatske proslosti (The Cradle 93-104. of Croatian History), Zagreb: Matica Hrvatska, 1930. - /-lrvati i Karolinzi (Croats and Caroli ngians), Exhibition - Karaman. Ljubo. "O spomenicima 7. i 8. stoljeca u Catalogue and Proceedings. 2. vols., Mi losevic, Ante, Dalmaciji i o pokrstenju Hrvata" (The 7- 811> ct. Monuments editor-in-chief/glavn i urednik Split: Muzej hrvatskih in Dalmatia and the Conversion of the Croats). Vjesnik arheoloskih spomen ika. 2000 (s opseznom bibliografijom/ Hrvatskog Arheoloskog Drustva 22- 23 (1941- 42): 73- 113. with comprehensive bibliography). Vidi/see also: Milosevic, - Karaman, Ljubo, Ziva starina (The Liv ing Past). Zagreb: Ante. Hrvatski bibliografski zavod. 1943. - lvekovic, Ciril. Dalmatiens Architektur und Plastik. 5 vols, - Karaman. Ljubo. "Osvrt na neke novije publikacije i tvrdnje Wien: A. Schroll. 1910-u. iz podrucja povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji" (A Review - lvekovic. Ciril "Krstionica kod stolne crkve Sv. Stosije u of Some Recent Statements on Dalmatian Art). Peristil 1 Zadru i vrijeme gradenja nj ezina i crkve Sv. Donata" (The (1954): 14- 46. Time of Construction of the Bap tistery and St. Donat in - Karaman, Ljubo, 0 djelovanju domace sredine na umjetnost Zadar), Rad Jugoslavenske Akademije 258 (1937): 1- 13. hrvatskih krajeva (The Impact of the Local Mi lieu on - Jaksic, Nikola, "Predromanicko kiparstvo;• u/in Tisucu Croatian Art), Zagreb: Drustvo historicara umjetnosti godina hrvatskog kiparstva. Zagreb,1997, pp. 13-40. Hrvatske. 1963. - Jaks ic, Nikola, ''Arheoloska istrazivanja razorene crkvice Sv. - Katie, Lovre, Vodja po starohrvatskom Solinu (A Guide of Martina u Lepurima kod Benkovca:· (Investigations of St. Early Croatian Solin), Split: Leonova tiskara, 1939. Martin at Lep urine near Benkovac). Starohrvatska prosvjeta, - Katie, Lovre, "So li n od 7. do 20. stoljeca" (Soli n from the 7'1, Ill, 27 (2000): 189-200. to the 2o•h Century), Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji - Jelic, Luka, Dvorska kapela Sv. Kriia u Ninu, Zagreb: 9 (1955): 17- 91. Jugoslavenska Akadem ij a, 19u. - Kat ie, Lovre, "Zaduzbine hrvatske kraljice Jelene na Otoku - Jelic, Luka et als .• Vodja po Splitu i Solinu (A Gu ide of Split u Solinu" (Queen Jelena's Foundations at Otok in Solin). and Solin), Zadar: San Artale, 1894. Rad Jugoslavenske Akademije 306 (1955): 187- 219. - Jelovina, Duje, Starohrvatska bastina (Early Croatian - Klaic. Nada. i/and lvo Petricioli. Zadar u ranom Heritage). Zagreb: Jugoslavenska Akademija. 1976. srednjem vijeku (Zadar in the Early Midle Ages). Zadar: Jugoslavenska Akademija. 1977, - Jelovina. Duje. "Starohrvatska crkva Sv. Spasa na vrel u Cetine i groblje oko nje u svijetlu arheoloskih istrazivanja" - Kruhek. Milan, and Horvat. Zorislav. "Sakralna arhitektura (Aracheological Investigations of the Savior's Church at Like i Krbave na podrucju Krbavsko-Modruske Biskupije" Cetina), Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji 30 (1990): (Church Architecture on the Territory of the Krbava­ 31-48. Modrus Bishopric). u/in Krbavska Biskupija u srednjem vijeku. Zagreb- Rijeka: Jugoslavenska Akadem ija, 1988. - Jurkovic, Miljenko, "Prilog odredivanju juznodalmatinske pp. 187- 233. grupe predromanicke skulpture" (A Study of the South Dalmatian Group of Ea rly Medieval Sculpture). - Kuku ljevic-Sakcinski. Ivan. Jzvjestje o putovanju kroz Starohrvatska prosvjeta, 111, 15 (1985): 183- 199. Dalmaciju (A Report on a Trip Through Dalmatia). Zagreb: Lj. Gaj. 1857. BIBLIOGRAFIJA I SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY 235

- Lowmianski, Henryk, Hrvatska prado111011i11a, Rijeka: - Marusic, Branko, "Ova spomenika ranosrednjevjekovne Maveda, 2004, arhitekture u Guranu kod Vodnjana" (Two Early Medieval - Marasovic, Jerko, and Marasovic, Tomislav, Diocletian's Monuments at Gu ran near Vodnjan), Starohrvatska Palace, Zagreb: Zora, 1968. prosvjeta, III, 8- 9, 1963, pp. 121 - 150. - Marasovic, Tomislav, "Carolingian Influence in the Early - Marusic, Branko, Kas11oa11ticka i bizantska Pu/a (Late Medieval Architecture of Dalmatia;· Actes d1119e Congres Antique and Byzantine Pula), Pula, 1967. d'histoire de fart, Paris 1958, pp. 117-121. - Marusic, Branko, lstra t1 ra11om srednjem 11ijekt1 (!stria in - Marasovic; Tomislav, "Sesteroli sni tip u the Early Middle Ages). Pula, 1969. ranosrednjevjekovnoj arhitekturi Dalmacije" (The - Marusic, Branko, "Monumenti istriani dell'archittetura Hexaconch Type in Early Medieval Architecture of sacrale altomedioevale con le absidi inserite", Arheoloski Dalmatia), Ph.D. Thesis, Croatian University of Zagreb, vest11ik SAZU, 23, 1972. 1958. - Marusic, Drazen, i Gudelj, Ljubomir, "Crkvine, Cista Velika :· - Marasovic, Tomislav, "Regionalni juinodalmatinski tip Starohrvatska prosvjeta, GIII, 27 (2000): n5-128. u arhitekturi ranog srednjeg vijeka" (The Regional South - Matejcic, Ivan, "Tri priloga za prof. Petriciolija:· (Three Dalamatian Type of Early Medieval Architecture), Beriticev Contributions for Professor Petricioli), Prilozi povijesti zbomik, Dubrovnik: Drustvo prijatelja dubrovacke starine, umjetnosti t1 Da/111aciji 36 (1996): 133-152. 1960, pp. 33-47) - Matejcic, Ivan, Due chiese medioevali, ricerche e restauro, - Marasovic, Tomislav, "Regionalizam u Katalog izlozbe, Rovinj. 1997. ranosrednjevjekovnoj arhitekturi Dalmacije (Regional Trends in Early Medieval Architecture in Dalmatia), - Matcjcic, Ivan, et. als., "Velika Gospa pres de Bale (Istrie): Starohrvatska prosvjeta, 111,14 (1984): 135- 158. Campagne de Foui lle de 1997'; Hor/us ar/it1111 medievalium, 4 (1998): 189- 198. - Marasovic, Tomislav, "Zvonici u graditeljstvu ranog srednjeg vijeka u Dalmaciji" (Early Medieval Bell-Towers in - Menalo, Romana, Ranosrednjovjekovna skulpt11ra (Early Dalmatia), Adrias 1 (1987): 197-206. Medieval Sculpture), Dubrovnik: Arheoloski muzej, 2003. - Marasovic, Tomislav, "Dvije nove studije o predromanickoj - Miletic, Drago, "Plernicki grad Okie" (The Casst le of Okie), umjetnosti u Dalmaciji" (Two New Studies on the Pre­ Godifoja zastile spomenika kult11re Hrvatske 13 (1987): Romanesque in Dalmatia), Starohrvatska prosvjeta, m, 17 91-J14. (1988): 145- 161. - Milofovic, Ante, ed., Starohrvatska prosvjetn, III, 26 (1999), - Marasovic, Tomislav, "Prilog kronologiji predromanicke Broj posvecen Sv. Marti u Bijacima (Issue dedicated to St. arhitekture u Dalmaciji" (A Study of the Chronolgy of Pre­ Marta in Bijaci). Romanesque Architecture in Dalmatia), Radovi 1Pu 12-13 - Milosevic, Ante, editor-in-chief/glavni urednik, Hrvati (1988- 89): 27-40. i Knroli11zi (Croats and Carolingians), Exhibition - Marasovic, Tomislav, et als., Prilozi istrzii11anj11 Catalogue and Proceedings, 2 . vo ls., Split: Muzej hrvatskih starohrvatske arhitekture (Contribution to the Study arheoloskih spomenika, 2000 (s opsefoom bibliografijom/ of Early Croatian Architecture), Split: Jugoslavenska with comprehensive bibliography). Vidi/see also: Hrvati; Akademija, 1978. Karo/i11zi. - Marasovic, Tomislav, Graditeljstvo starohrvatskog doba - Milosevic, An te, "L'Adriatico dall a tarda Antich ita all'eta 11 Dalmaciji (Arhitecture of the Early Croatian Period in Carolingia:· Atti def co11veg110 di studio - Brescia 11-13 Dalmatia), Split: Knjizevni krug, 1994. ottobre, 2001, Brescia: Giglio, 2001. - Marasovic, Tomislav, "Bijaci u svjetlu proucava nja - Milosevic, Ante, "Dvori hrvatskih vladara na Crkvoni u ranorednjevjekovn ih rezidencija" (Bijaci and the Ea rly Biskupiji kraj Knina" (Croatian Rulers' Court at Crkvina in Medieval Royal Residences), Starohmtska prosvjeta, III, 26 Biskupija near Knin), Zbornik Tomislava Mamsovica, Split: (1999): 335-359. Sveuciliste u Splitu, 2002, pp. 199- 207. - Marasovic, Tomislav, i/and Vrsalovic, Dasen, - Milosevic, Ante "Konnte die Kirche in BilimiUe bei Zenica "Srednjevjekovna opatija na Sustipanu u Splitu" (The der Versammlungsort der "Bosnischen Chris ten" des Jahres Medieval Abbey of Sustipan in Split), Vjesnik za arheologij11 1203 gewesen sein?" Starohrvatska prosvjeta, III, 30 (2003): i historiju dalmati11sk11, 65-67 (1963-65): 175-207. 59-76. - Marun, Lujo, "Biljeske kroz starinske iskopine u kninskoj - Mohorovicic, Andre, ''A naliza razvoja puckih nastamba okol in i" (Notes on Archeological Excavations Around na otocnoj skupini Cres-Losinj" (An Analysis of Folk Knin). Vjesnik f-lrvntskog Arheoloskog Drustva 12 (1890): Architecture on Cres and Losinj), Ljetopis ]t1gos/avenske 60-68, 141 144; 13 (1891): 62- 64, 93-96. Akademije 60 (1955}:J87-399. - Marun, Lujo, "lzvjesca Kninskog Starinarskog Drustva» - Mohorovicic, Andre, "Razvoj nastamba i naselja» (Reports of Knin Archeological Society), Vjesnik I-lrvatskog (Development of Dwell ings and Settlements), in Otok Arheoloskog Druslva 12 (1890): 30- 32, 68-72, 110-112, Susak, Zagreb: JAZU, 1957, pp. 349- 379. 139- 141; 13 (1891): 60- 62, 90-92, 123-126; 14 (1892): 26-29, 92- 95, 125-128. 236 B I BL I OGRAFIJA I SELECTED BIBLJOGRAPMY

- Mo horovicic, And re, "Razvoj urbanih cjeli na, arhitektonske - Petric, Ni ksa, "Crkve od 5. do 13. stoljeca na podrucju grada 1 izgradnje i likovnog stvaralastva na tlu Istre u doba Hva ra" (Churches from 5 " Through 13•h ct. Around Hva r), srednjeg vijeka" (Development of Urban Centers and Art in Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti II Dalmaciji 32 (1992): 181 - 192. Medieval !stria), Ljetopis Jugoslavenske Akademije 77 (1973): - Pet ri nee, Maja, "Jzvjes taj o arheoloskim iskopavanjima 305-363. crkve Sv. Petra u Kuli Atlagica" (Excavations of St. Peter - Mohorovicic, Andre, fstarski limes (lstrian Limes), 2. at Kula Atl agica), Starohrvatska prosvjeta, III, 27 (2000): vols., Zagreb: Cakavski Sabo r, 2004 (s cjelokupnom 219-226. bibliografijom autora). - Petrinec, Maja, i Separovic, Tom islav, "Arh eoloska - Mo horovicic, Andre, "Pregled i analiza novootkrivc nih istrazivanja na Sustipanu u Spl itu 1994. godine" objekata historijske arhitekture na podrucju grada Osora" (Investigations at Sustipan in Split in 1994), Starohrvatska (An Analysis of the Newly Discovered Monuments at prosvjeta, Ill, 27 (2000): 243-248. Osor), Bulletin /ugoslavenske Akademije 6 (1955): 1-14. - Prelog, Milan, "lzmedu Antike i Romanike" (Between the - Mohorovicic, Andre, "Sjeverozapadna granica Antique and the Romanesque), Peristil 1 (1954): 1-13. rasprostranjenosti starohrvatske arhitekture" (The - Prelog, i\ililan, 'Tart roman;' u/in I.: art en Yougoslavie de la Northwes tern Border of Ea rly Croatian Architect ure), prehistoire a nos jours, Pa ris: Presses artistiques, 1971. Peristil 2 (1957): 91- 108. - Prijatelj, Kruno, "Skulpture s ljudskim likom iz - Mohorovicic, Andre, "Problem tipoloske klasifikacije starohrvatske dobe" (The Figured Sc ulpture of Early objekata srednjevjekovne arhitckture na Podrucju Istre Croatian Period), Starohrvatska prosvjeta, 111, 3 (1954): i Kvarnera" (A T)'pological Classification of Medieval 65- 92. Mo numents in !stria and Kvarner), Ljetopis Jugoslavenske Akademije 64 (1957): 486-537. - Radie, Frano, "Hrvatska biskupska crkva Sv. Marije u Biskupiji" (Croatian Cathedral of St. Mary in Biskupija), - Novak, Viktor, and Skok, Petar, Supetarski kartular, Zagreb: Starohrvatska prosvjeta l (1895): 33- 39, 90-96, 150-156. Jugoslavenska Akademija, 1952. - Radie, Frano. "S redovjecne crkve u Stomi" (Medieval - Ostojic, Ivan, Benediktinci u Hrvatskoj (The Benedictines Chu rches ofSto n), Starohrvatska prosvjeta 4 ( 1898): 132- 133. in Croatia), 3 vols., Split: Benediktinski priorat Tkon i Slobodna Dalmacija, 1963-65. - Radie, Frano, "Ostaci starohrvatske bazili ke na glavici Stubovi u Biskupiji kod Knina" (The Remains of St. Cecilija - Pekovic, Zeljko, "Crkva Sv. Petra na Velj em Vrhu na otoku at Stupovi in Biskupija near Knin), Starohrvatska prosvjeta Sipanu;' (St. Petar at Veli Vrh on Sipan), Zbornik Tomislava 6 (1901): 63- 83. Marasovica, Sp li t: Sveuciliste u Splitu, 2002, pp. 232-253. - Rapanic, Zeljko, Predromanilko doba u Dalmaciji (Dalmatia - Pejakovic, Mladen, and Nenad Gatlin, Staroh rvatska in the Early Middle Ages), Sp lit: Logos, 1987. sakralna arhitektura (Early Croatian Church Architec ture), Zagreb: Krscanska sadasnjost, 1988. - Rapanic, Zeljko, and Jelovina, Duje, "Rev izija istrazivanja i nova interpretacija arhitektonskog kompleksa na Otoku u - Petricioli, lvo, "Spomenici iz ranog srednjeg vijeka na Solinu" (A Revision of the Investigations at Otok in Soli n), Dugom Otoku" (Early Medieval Mon uments of Dugi Otok), Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 70- 71 (1977): Starohrvatska prosvjeta, 111 , 4 (1954): 53 - 64. 107-136. - Petri cioli, lvo, Pojava romanicke skuplture u Dalmaciji (The - Smirich, Giovanni, "JI tempio di San Donato;' Emporium 13 Beginn ings of Romanesque Sculpture in Dalmatia), Zagreb: (1901): 46-55. Drustvo historicara umjetnosti Hrvatske, 1960. - Sokol, Vladimir, "Orustvo 'Bihac' i starohrvat'ska - Petricioli, Ivo, "Fragmenti skulpture 6.- 8. st. u Zadru" arheologija;' lzdanja /-/AD 18 (1997), pp. 253-263. (Fragments of 6-8'" Century Sculpture in Zadar), Diadora 1 (1960): 175- 195. - Stahuljak, Tihomil, "Naucno istrazivalacki rad Konzervatorskog zavoda 1-Irvatske, 1945- 49" (Research - Pe tricioli, lvo, "Ranosrednjevjekovni natpisi iz Zadra" Activities of the Preservation of Monuments Institute of (Ea rly Medieval Inscriptions from Zadar), Diadora 2 (1962): Croati a, 1945- 49), Historijski zbornik 3 (1950): 257- 265. 251 - 270. - Stosic, Josip, "Prikaz nalaza ispod katedrale i Bun iceve - Pet ricioli, lvo, "Lik Zadra u srednjem vijeku" (Zadar in the polj ane u Dubrovniku" (Discoveries Underneath the Middle Ages), Radovi Jugoslavenske Akademije u Zadru Cathedral and the Bunic Polj ana in Dubrovnik), Arheoloska 11-12 (1965): 143- 186. istrazivanja u Dubrovniku i dubrovalkom podrucju, Zagreb: - Petricioli, Ivo, "Umjetnost 11. st. u Zadru" (Eleventh Hrvatsko Arheolosko Drustvo, 1988, pp. 15- 38. Century Art in Zadar), Zadarska revija 16 (1967): 159- 166. - Strzygowsk i, Josef, Starohrvatska umjetnost (Early Croatian - Petricioli, lvo, "Stlska pripadnost crkve Sv. Nikole kraj Art), Zagreb: Matica Hr va tska, 1927. Nin i crkve Sv. Krseva na na otoku Krku;' (The Style of St. - Strzygowski, Josef, Altslavische Kunst, Augsburg: Filser, Nikola at Nina and St. Krsevan on Krk), Zbornik Tomislava 1929. J\llarasovica, Split: Sveuciliste u Splitu, 2002, pp. 367- 373. - Suic, Mate, and Petricioli, lvo, "Starohrvatska crkva Sv. - Petricioli, lvo, and Vucenovic, Svetislav, "Crkve Sv. Andrija Stos ij e kod Zadra" (Early Croatian Church of St. Anastasia i Sv. Petar Stari u Zadru" (The Churches of St. Andrew and near Zadar), Starohrvatska prosvjeta, III, 4 (1955): 7- 22. St. Pe ter the Old in Zadar), Diadora 5 (1970): 177-202. BIBLI OGRAFIJA I SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY 237

- Sonje, Ante, Bizant i crkve110 graditeljstvo u lstri (Byzantium and Church Architecture of !stria), Rijeka: Izdavacki centar Rijeka, 1981. - Sonje, Ante, Crkvena arhitektura zapad11e Istre (Church Architecture of Western !stria), Zagreb: Krscanska sadasnjost, 1982. - Sonje, Ante, "Starohrvatska crkva Sv. Foske kod Zminja u lstri" (Early Croatian Church of St. Foska near Zmi nj i !stria), Peristil 30 (1987): 5- 14. - Tkalcec, Tatjana, "S rednjevjekovna gradista u Hrvatskoj" (Medieval Hillforts in Croatia), magistarski rad (master's thesis), Zagreb, Filozofski faku ltet, 2004. - Tomicic, Zeljko, Panonski Periplus, Zagreb: Institut za arheologiju, 1999. - Uroda, Nikolina, Biogradska katedra/a, Split: MHAS, n.d. - Vezic, Pavusa, Crkva Sv. 1i·ojstva (Sv. Donata) u Zadru (The Church of St. Donat in Zadar), Zagreb: Mala biblioteka Godisnjaka zas tite spomenika, 1985. - Vezic, Pavusa, "Rotonda u Oslju:· Zbornik Tomislava Marasovica, Split: Sveuciliste u Splitu, 2002, pp. 218 - 231. - Vinski, Zdenko, "Ranosrednjevjekovni nalazi na uzem i sirem podrucju Zagreba" (Early Med ieval Sites in and Around Zagreb), Iz starog i novog Zagreba 2 (1960): 47- 66. - Vinski-Gasparini, Ksenija, "Ranosrednjevjekovna kadionica iz Stare Vrlike" (The Early Medieval Censer from Stara Vrlika), Starohrvatska prosvjeta, Ill, 6 (1958): 93-104. - Vlasic, Frano, "Biljeske uz tri stonska spornenika" (Notes on Three Monuments in Ston), Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji 10 (1965): 95 - 99. - Zlatovic, Stjepan, "Hrvatske stari ne u Kn inu" (Croatian Monuments in Knin), Vjesnik Hrvatskog Arheoloskog Drustva 10 (1888): 8-13. - Zeka n, Mate, "Kratko prikaz rezultata arheoloskog istrazivanja crkve Porodenja Mariji na u Gradcu kod Drnisa i groblja oko nje:· Starohrvatska prosvjeta, m, 27 (2000): 273-284. - Zekan, Mate, "K runidbena bazilika kralja Zvonirnira Sv. Petra i Mojsija;' (K ing Zvonimr's Coronation Basilica of SS. Petar and Mojs ij e), Starohrvatska prosvjeta, 111, 27 (2000): 249- 260. - Zekan, Mate, "Pregled istrazivanja lokaliteta Otres - Lokacusa:· (Investigations at Otres-Lokacusa), Starohrvatska prosvjeta, III , 27 (2000): 262- 272. - Zile, lvica, "Novi nalazi predromanicke skulpture s otoka Ko locepa;' (New Discoveries of Interlace Sculpture on Kolocep). Zbornik Tomislava Marasovica, Split: Sveuciliste u Splitu, 2002, pp. 353-367. - Zile, lvica, "Novi prilozi graditeljskom naslijedu poluotoka Peljesca:' (New Architectural Monuments at Peljesac), Starohrvatska prosvjeta, III, 30 (2003): 185- 192. 238

dr. sc. Vladimir Peter Goss, Vladimir Peter Goss, Ph.D., redovni profesor full professor

Vlad imir Peter Goss (Vladimir Gvozdanovic) roden je 3. si ­ Vladimir Peter Goss (Vladimir Gvozdanovic) was born in Zagreb jecmja 1942. u Zagrebu, gdje je zavrsio Klasicnu gimnaziju. in 1942, where he completed the Classical Gymnasium. He holds Diplom irao je engleski i povijest umjetnos ti (oboje pod A) na a B.A. i11 English and a B.A. in Art History (1965, 1966), and an Filozofskom fakultet u u Zagrebu (1965 i 1966). Na istom fakul ­ M.A. in Art History (1968) from the University of Zagreb. His tetu izradio je magistarski rad pod naslovom Vi11odolski terito ­ Master's Thesis was entitled Vi nodolski teritorij i njegova pros­ rij i njegova prostorna organizacija koji je obranio u lipnju 1968, torna organizacija. He obtained his Ph.D at Cornell University in a doktorsku disertaciju pod naslovom Pre-Romanesque and 1972 with a Doctoral Thesis entitled Pre-Romanesque and Ea rly Early Romanesque Architecture in Croatia obranio je u lipnju Romanesque Architecture in Croatia. He taught at the University 1972 na Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y .. Od rujna 1972 Assistant ofMichigan (Assistant Professor; Associate Professor, Full Professor), Professor, University of Michigan, od prolj eca 1975 Associate the University of Trel-Aviv (1979 - 80 Visiting Professor), and the Professor, od proljeca 1980 Full Professor, 1979-80 Visiting University of North Carolina (1983 and 1984 summer visiting pro· Professor, Un iversity of1cl-Aviv, 1983 i 1984 summer visiting fessor). Since 2003 he has been a full professor of Art History at professor University of North Carolina. Od lipnja 2003 redovni the University of Rijeka (Croatia). He has been a member of the je profesor na Sveucil ist u u Rijeci. U sklopu poslijediplomskog graduate faculty at the University ofZagreb since 2003. studij a Odsjeka za povij est umjetnosti u Zagrebu predaje od 2003. godine. Vladimir P Goss has been active in art history research for almost four decades. His main interest is the Pre -Romanesque in Croatia Vlad imir P. Goss djeluje u znanosti gotovo cetiri decenija. Glavna and Europe, Romanesque sculpture, and the earlier medieval art of podrucja istazivanja su predromanika u Hrvatskoj i Europ i, ro­ Central Europe and th e Carpathian basin. He has published three manicka fasadna plas tika i ranija srednjevjekovna umjetnost books on Pre-Romanesque architecture, and was a co-author or ed­ Srednje Europe i Karpatskog bazena. Objavio je tri knjige o pre­ itor offour more books 011 medieval art topics, 42 scholarly papers dromanickoj arhitekturi, a ko -autor je iii urednik jos cetiri knjige (more prestigious journals: Cahiers archeologoques, Commentari, na razne srednjevjekovne teme. Objavio je 42 znanstvena rada Arte Veneta, Arte Lombarda, Napoli Nobilissima, Studies in pretezno u inozemstvu (navodimo prestifoije casopise: Cahiers Medieval Culture, East European Quarterly), and also in Croatia archeologoques, Commentari, Arte Veneta, Arte Lombarda, Napoli (Peristil, Arhitektura, Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti u Dalmaciji, Nobilissima, Studies in Medieval Culture, East European Quarterly) Vjes nik Arheoloskog Muzeja u Zagrebu, Hortus artium medi· ali i u Hrvatskoj (Peristi/, Arhitektura, Prilozi povijesti umjetnosti evalium, Prilozi instituta za arheologiju, Starohrvatska prosvjetaJ, u Dalmaciji, \!jesnik Arheo/oskog Muzeja II Zagrebu, Hort us ar­ and 11111nerous contrihutions to conference proceedings and miscel­ tium medievalium, Prilozi instituta za arheologiju, Starohrvatska la11ea . He spoke at 30, and presided over 16 sessions at scholarly prosvjeta), te u zborn icima u zem lji i inozemstvu. Nastupio je conferences in the US, Italy, Belgium, Luxemburg, Hungary, Israel kao govornik na 30 te kao predsjedatelj sekcija na 16 znanstvenih i Croatia. Among his involvement with scholarly projects and exhi­ skupova u SAD, Ita liji, Belgiji, Luxemburgu, Mada rskoj, Izraelu i bitions we single out the "Nfeeting of the Two Worlds", University Hrvatskoj. Od brojnih znanstveno-izlozbenih projekata izdvaja· of Michigan Museum of Art, 1981, 'f\.n Armenian Treasury in mo "Meeting of the Two Worlds", Univers ity of Michigan Museum Michigan", ibid., 1983, "Sigismundus, rex et imperator" (member of of Art, 1981, "An Armenian Treasury in Michigan", ibid., 1983, International Advisory Board), Budapest- Luxemburg, 2006, and "Sigismundus, rex et imperator" (jedan od deset clanova meduna­ "The Romanesque Sculpture in Museums and Collections between rodnog organizacionog odbora), Budimpesta - Luxemburg, 2006, the Sava and the Drava Rivers," Archeological Museum in Zagreb, te "Romanicke skulptura u muzej ima i zbirkama izmedu Save i in preparation for 2007, Drave", Areheoloski muzej u Zagrebu, u pripremi za 2007. He is th e President of the Governing Council of the Institute Predsjednik je Uprav nog odbora Instituta za povijest umjetnosti. for Art History of Croatia, and the Director of the Project "The Romanesque Art Between the u Sava qnd the Drava River and Nositelj je projekta "Romanika u medurijecj u Save i Drave i eu­ European Culture (Ministry ofScience of Croatia). ropska kultura" (MZOS 0009032). 239

Dr. sc. Srebrenka Sekulic-Gvozdanovic Dr. sc. Srebrenka Sekulic Gvozdanovic

Srebrenka Sekulic-Gvozdanovic (1916- 2002) was an architect, and Arhitektica Srebrenka Seku lic Gvozda novic (1916. - 2002.) dopisni a corresponding member of the Croatian Academy of Arts and je clan Hrvatske akademije znanosti i umjetnosti. Diplornirala je Science. She took her B.A. degree at the School of Architecture 1940. na Arhitektonskom faku ltetu u Zagrebu, gdje je i doktorira­ of Zagreb Univesity in 1940, where she also obntained her Ph.D. la 1975. disertacijorn Crkve-tvrdave u Hrvatskoj. Redovni profesor with a dissertation on the Fortified Churches in Croatia in 1975. i profesor emeritus na katedri Razvoj arhitekture istog fakulteta She was a full professor and Professor Emeritus at the Chair for bila je od 1975. do 2002. godine, te dekan fakulteta od 1979. do the Hiasto,y of Architecture from 1975 through 2002. From 1979 1982. godine. Predavala je na postdiplomskim studijima u Zadru, through 1982 she was the Dean ofFaculty. She also taught at gradu­ Splitu, Sarajevu i Beogradu, te kao gost-predavac na svcucilistima ate studies in Zadar, Split, Sarajevo and Belgrade, and presented u Americi (Cornell, Maryland, Michigan, Harvard-Cambridge) i visiting lectures at the Cornell University, University ofMa,y/and, Kanadi (Toronto), te sudjelovala na brojnim znanstvenim skupo­ University of Michigan and Harvard University in the US., and vima u svijetu. Bila je clan nekoliko medunarodnih institucija kao the University of Toronto in Canada. She was invited speaker at sto su Museum of Modern Art, New York; Society of Architectural numerous scholarly conferences all around the world. She was a Historians, Philadelphia; Archaeological Institute of America, New member ofthe Museum ofModern Art in New York, The Society of York; Societe Fran~aise d/\rcheologie, Paris; i drugih. Znastveni Architectural Historians, Archeological lnstitue ofAmerica, Societe opus od preko 250 radova pretezno obuhvaca istrazivanje nastan­ Fra111;aise d'archeologie, etc. Her scholarly output of ca. 250 units ka i razvoja srednjovjekovnih gradova-burgova i novovjekovnih includes studies 011 the origin and development ofmedieval castles gradova na podrucju Hrvatske, istraiivanje funkcije i oblikovanja i11 Croatia, on specific types of chruches (i.e., fortified), but also specificnih crkvi gradenih kao sklonista zupljana u ratnim opa­ of world wide themes such as the Muslim architecture. She made snostima, ali i istraiivanje svjetski interesantnih tema kao sto je a special contributiion by collecting materials i11 the field, making povijesni pregled muslimanske vrtne arhitekture. Posebno vrijedna architectural drawings ofground plans, sections, reconstructions njena istraiivanja obuhvacaju snimanja na terenu, izradu nacrta i in particluar of Pre-Romanesque and Romanesque buildings in komparativnih shema, te grafickih rekonstrukcija moguceg izvor­ Croatia. Many ofher drawinmgs are present in this book nog izgleda, velikog broja predromanickih i romanickih crkvi u Hrvatskoj. Dio tih istrazivanja prezentiran je u ovoj knjizi.

Andrija Mutnjakovic, Member of Academy Akademik Andrija Mutnjakovic

Architect Andrija Mutnjakovic (1928), J\llember of Croatian Arhitekt Andrija Mutnjakovic (1929.) redovni je clan Hrvatske Academy of Arts and Sciences, took a B.A. degree at the School of akademije znanosti i umjetnosti. Diplomirao je 1954. na Architecture of Zagreb University in 1954, followed by a course of Arhitektonskom fakl1 ltetu u Zagrcbu, te pohadao post-diplomski graduate studies in the master workshop ofarchitect Drago lb/er at stt1dij t1 Majstorskoj radionici Drage lblera pri Likovnoj akademiji the Art Academy in Zagreb. Besides being a professional desig11e1; t1 Zagrebu. Uz profesionalni projektanski rad bavi se izucavanjem he is interested in theo,y and histo,y ofarchitecture on which he has teorije i povijesti arhitekture objavljene u domacoj i stranoj peri­ widely published both at home and abroad. His books are mostly odici, te knjigarna. Knjige su pretezno tiskane dvojezicno, te ih je bilingual editions, and they can be divided into two groups: inves­ moguce svrstati u dvije osnovne grupacije. Teo retska istrazivanja tigations ofarchitectural and urban design theory (Bio urbanizam, arhitekture i urbanizma obt1hvacajt1 knjige: Biourbanizam, Rijeka Rijeka 1983; Endemska arhitektura, Osijek, 1987; Tercijarn i grad, 1983; Endemska arhitektura, Osijek 1987; Tercijarni grad, Osijek 1988; Osijek, 1988; Arh itek turnaja bionika (coauthor), Moscow, 1990; Arhitekturnaja bio11ika (s grupom autora), Moskva 1990; Kinetilka Kineticka arhitekura, Zagreb 1995, and questions ofarchitectural arhitektura, Zagreb 1995. Istraiivanja povijesti arhitekture obuhva­ history: Varaski Theater, Zagreb, 1968; Andreas Alexius Epirota caj u knjige: Varaski theater, Zagreb 1968; Andreas Alexius Epirota (in Albanian), Pristina, 1981; Fri.ihrenaissancestadt, Zagreb, (albanski), Pristina 1981; Ranorenesansni grad I Friihrenessancestadt, 1991; The Ducal Palace of Urbino, Zagreb, 1992; The Happy Zagreb 1991; Vojvodska pa/ala u Urbinu I The Ducal Palace of Town, Zagreb, 1993; Der Architekt Josip Picman, Zagreb, 1997; Urbino, Zagreb 1992; Sretan grad I 'The Happy Town, Zagreb 1993; Wiederaufbau der Kirchen in Kroatien, Zagreb, 1997; Andrea Arhitekt fosip Pilma11 I Der Architekt fosip Picman, Zagreb 1997; Alessi, Zagreb, 1998; Luc iano Laurana, Architect, Zagreb, 2004. Obnovljena crkva u Hrvatskoj I Wiederaufbau von Kirchen in He also designed, edited, and provided with forewords books by Kroatien, Zagreb 1997; Andrija Alesi I Andrea Alessi, Zagreb 1998; other authors, such as Kornelije Budunic, Arhitektonske studije, Acta Architectonica: Josip Picman, Zagreb 1998; Arhitekt Lucijan Pu/a, 1984; Slavoluk Sergijevaca, Pula, 1998; Frano Petric, La cit­ Vranjanin I Luciano Laurana, Zagreb 2004. Takoder je koncipi­ ta felice, Zagreb, 1999; Andre Mohorovicic, lstarski limes, Zminj. rao, uredio, popratio predgovorom nekoliko knjiga drugih autora, 2004; Dane Gruber and Vjekoslav Spincic, Povijest Istre, Zagreb­ medu kojirna: Kornelije Budinic, Arhitektonske studije, Pula 1984; Zminj, 2005. The book Pre-Romanesque Architecture in Croatia, S/avoluk Sergijevaca, Pula 1989; Frano Petric, Zagreb 1999; Sretan Zagreb, 1996, by Vladimir P. Goss belongs to the same group. The Grad I La cittii felice, Zagreb 1999; Andre Mohorovicic, lstarski li­ theme of that study, expanded and visually enriched is presented mes, Zminj 2004; Dane Gruber i Vjekoslav Spincic, Povijest Istre, in this book. Zagreb-Zminj 2005. U ovu skupinu spada i knjiga Vladimir P. Goss, Predromanicka arhitektura u Hrvatskoj I Pre-Romanesque Architecture in Croatia, Zagreb 1996. Terna navedene knjige sadr­ iajno je dopunjena i adekvatno likovno opremljena, te je prezen­ tirana u ovoj knjizi. Izdavac I Publisher: Art studio Azinovic, Zagreb

Za izdavaca I For th e publisher: Mirko Azinovic

Au tor teksta I Author of th e text: Vladimir P. Goss

Au tor predgovora I Author of the foreword: Andrija Mutnjakovic

Autor neobiljezenih nacrta I Srebrenka Sekulic Gvozdanovic Author of unsigned measured drawings:

Lektura I Proofreading: Ivan Martincic

Fotografije I Photos: Nenad Gattin, Andrija Mutnjakovic, Goran Vran ic i arhiva Zavoda za zastitu spomenika kulture Split

Dizajn I Design : Borut Bencina - Art studio Azinovic

Priprema za tisak I Prepress: Art studio Azinovic

Tisak I Press: Art studio Azinovic

ISBN 953 -6271-65-6

Tiskano u Hrvatskoj 2006. I Printed in Croatia in 2006

© Art studio Azinovic

Knjiga je izdana uz potporu: Ministarstva kulture Republike Hrvatske, Ministarstva znanosti, obrazovanja i sporta Republike Hrvatske i "Moj dvor" - MARKOT.TEL. d.o.o., Zagreb

The book has been published with the support from: Ministry of Culture of the Republic of Croatia, Ministry of Science, Education and Sports of the Republic of Croatia and "Moj dvor" - MAR KOT'. TEL. d.o.o., Zagreb